i_o alone_o but_o although_o you_o forsake_v i_o my_o father_n will_v not_o he_o will_v continue_v close_o to_o i_o and_o acknowledge_v i_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o yea_o and_o raise_v i_o up_o from_o death_n 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 33_o this_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v depend_v on_o i_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o by_o consideration_n of_o my_o conquest_n over_o all_o that_o be_v formidable_a in_o the_o world_n take_v courage_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o suffering_n in_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o comforter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n paraclete_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v mention_v note_v on_o c._n 14._o 16._o and_o will_v more_o full_o be_v discernible_a by_o this_o place_n for_o of_o the_o paraclete_n take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n this_o be_v the_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accuser_n or_o as_o it_o be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v the_o cause_n against_o all_o gain_n sayer_n to_o convince_v they_o or_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o they_o have_v complain_v or_o act_v unjust_o so_o that_o all_o that_o here_o follow_v must_v in_o any_o reason_n so_o be_v interpret_v as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_a cause_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o there_o be_v 3_o sort_n of_o cause_n or_o action_n among_o the_o jew_n 1._o public_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v concern_v criminal_a matter_n and_o those_o consist_v in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o punish_v of_o offender_n against_o god_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2_o dly_a in_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o just_a or_o upright_o against_o all_o oppression_n or_o invasion_n or_o false_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v justice_n or_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 3_o d_o in_o plead_v against_o any_o for_o trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n as_o in_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n and_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n to_o suffer_v as_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v judgement_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o come_n to_o be_v the_o advocate_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o one_o action_n he_o shall_v put_v in_o against_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v that_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o they_o of_o not_o believe_v a_o true_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n viz._n of_o not_o believe_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v manage_v thus_o there_o be_v rule_n set_v down_o deut._n 18._o 22._o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v a_o false_a prophet_n from_o a_o true_a and_o particular_o to_o discern_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n v_o 18._o viz._n if_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v or_o to_o foretell_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n and_o his_o come_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o destructive_a to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o so_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o a_o great_a in_o crucify_a he_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o punishment_n of_o excision_n deut._n 18._o 19_o which_o after_o within_o a_o while_n do_v according_o befall_v that_o nation_n a_o second_o action_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v put_v in_o for_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o innocence_n though_o he_o have_v suffer_v among_o they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v by_o they_o be_v by_o god_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o of_o judgement_n or_o of_o punish_v injurious_a person_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n against_o satan_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o put_v it_o into_o judas_n heart_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n the_o former_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o latter_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o spread_a of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o come_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o work_n of_o retaliation_n be_v wrought_v most_o discernible_o on_o satan_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n destroy_v his_o idol_n oracle_n abominable_a sin_n whereby_o he_o reign_v every_o where_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v remarkable_o destroy_v by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o judge_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v judicio_fw-la talionis_fw-la to_o suffer_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o convince_a the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a difficult_a place_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v light_n from_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o val._n schindler_n in_o his_o pentaglott_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1521._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o in_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v mistake_v by_o assign_v too_o restrain_v a_o sense_n to_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n only_o of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o which_o note_v the_o space_n immediate_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n see_v c._n 14._o 19_o and_o antecedent_n to_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o affirm_v of_o that_o space_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o see_v he_o they_o ask_v he_o many_o thing_n see_v act._n 1._o 6._o but_o as_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v attend_v with_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o paraclete_n so_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o true_a which_o here_o follow_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v more_o question_n the_o paraclete_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o be_v render_v ask_v and_o not_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o ask_v for_o pray_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o v_o 19_o where_o they_o be_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v he_o that_o be_v ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n and_o to_o that_o he_o here_o refer_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o day_n when_o that_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o instruct_v you_o so_o perfect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o 2dly_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v or_o beg_v of_o the_o
secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
you_o take_v care_n that_o your_o performance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o word_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 1._o b._n that_o you_o fall_v not_o into_o lie_v or_o false_a speak_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n paraphrase_n 13._o again_o let_v your_o care_n be_v that_o whenever_o any_o affliction_n befall_v you_o your_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sing_v thanksgiving_n of_o your_o prosperity_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o note_n e_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o note_z f_z anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 14._o when_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n for_o some_o special_a end_n of_o he_o very_o ordinary_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n not_o yet_o repent_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o because_o the_o man_n so_o visit_v may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o discern_v his_o own_o guilt_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o his_o condition_n be_v he_o may_v receive_v much_o benefit_n thereby_o let_v he_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o spiritual_a person_n the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n or_o whosoever_o be_v by_o or_o under_o he_o ordain_v for_o such_o office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o sick_a man_n his_o best_a direction_n and_o assistance_n let_v he_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n assuage_v his_o pain_n remove_v the_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n withal_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n so_o ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n note_v g_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o in_o the_o sick_a person_n from_o a_o true_a christain_n penitent_a heart_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n save_o where_o god_n be_v please_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o patient_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v the_o sick_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o g._n and_o luc._n 13._o b._n and_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o waste_a sin_n or_o sin_n which_o probable_o have_v bring_v this_o disease_n on_o he_o the_o sick_a person_n first_o fit_v himself_o for_o and_o then_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 16._o note_n h_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o paraphrase_n 16._o upon_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o beside_o other_o respect_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n from_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v thus_o approve_v to_o they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n see_v gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o this_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o b._n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a even_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n paraphrase_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affliction_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o bring_v drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o run_v idolatrous_o after_o baal_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n 4._o 25._o and_o rev._n 11._o 6._o 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o some_o reformation_n he_o again_o pray_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 45._o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n begin_v v._n 14._o let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o if_o any_o christian_a transgress_v the_o evangelical_n rule_n of_o life_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o any_o man_n take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o vicious_a course_n 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v note_v i_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v he_o on_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v from_o death_n eternal_a and_o perhaps_o from_o temporal_a present_a death_n through_o sickness_n fall_v on_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o beside_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v that_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v that_o good_a work_n on_o he_o with_o the_o free_a discharge_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a but_o have_v now_o repent_v of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v fire_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v treasure_v up_o and_o not_o with_o the_o former_a the_o sense_n do_v much_o enforce_v and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v without_o point_n do_v well_o permit_v and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o this_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o b._n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wealth_n as_o fire_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v mischief_n and_o devour_v and_o consume_v in_o stead_n of_o advantage_v they_o this_o be_v here_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judaizer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n approach_v where_o the_o rich_a miser_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_o harass_v of_o any_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o express_o define_v by_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o there_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o he_o extend_v until_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o little_a beyond_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a miserable_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o josephus_n and_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o and_o in_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o this_o of_o s._n james_n be_v viz._n
expect_v any_o better_a portion_n have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o many_o other_o such_o proverbial_a speech_n there_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n as_o purposely_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v good_a among_o they_o their_o custom_n their_o proverb_n their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n so_o that_o of_o mat._n 7._o 2._o in_o the_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o for_o so_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gemara_n call_v sanhedrim_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n mete_v they_o shall_v mete_v to_o he_o in_o that_o see_v c._n 19_o note_v b._n and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o b._n and_o rom._n 2._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n this_o phrase_n of_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n will_v be_v best_a explain_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v by_o the_o rabbin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o master_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o interpreter_n who_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o oracle_n do_v receive_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o master_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o public_o propose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o master_n dictate_v soft_o but_o the_o interpreter_n deliver_v they_o aloud_o of_o this_o elias_n levita_n speak_v in_o his_o thisbi_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v mention_v exod._n 4._o 16._o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o mouth_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o be_v among_o the_o chaldee_n the_o title_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o add_v that_o every_o psalm_n that_o be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v from_o a_o master_n and_o dictate_v by_o a_o interpreter_n so_o it_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o master_n to_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o excerpta_fw-la gemarae_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr sanhed_n c._n 1._o §_o 7._o dixerunt_fw-la jehudae_fw-la interpreti_fw-la resh_n lachish_n adsta_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o concione_fw-la adstitit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inclinavit_fw-la juxta_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o iste_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la dictavit_fw-la judah_n the_o interpreter_n of_o resh_n lachish_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o bow_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o dictate_v he_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o in_o barachoth_o c._n 9_o rector_n vniversitaetis_n eris_fw-la adstabÃtque_fw-la tibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o university_n and_o shall_v have_v by_o thou_o a_o interpreter_n this_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o disciple_n make_v himself_o the_o master_n dictate_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o new_a covenant_n which_o they_o consequent_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o proclaim_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aloud_o public_o on_o the_o housetop_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v keep_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n on_o the_o housetop_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o flat_a building_n plain_a on_o the_o top_n with_o battlements_z about_o they_o see_v note_v b._n on_o c._n 4._o by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o very_a convenient_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n stand_v on_o the_o battlement_n so_o in_o hegesippus_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n cite_v by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n when_o say_v he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o phariseès_fw-fr and_o other_o sect_n which_o believe_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v unseduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n at_o the_o passeover_n when_o all_o the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d they_o entreat_v he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v thyself_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o from_o above_o that_o be_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o place_n as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v it_o de_fw-fr superiore_fw-la loco_fw-la thou_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a or_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v because_o by_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a he_o be_v so_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o know_v by_o they_o general_o and_o thy_o word_n easy_o hear_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n c._n 4._o 6._o in_o order_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v himself_o down_o to_o that_o the_o set_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o battlement_n and_o not_o within_o so_o as_o to_o lean_v over_o it_o be_v sure_o most_o proper_a and_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o c._n 4._o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o phrase_n be_v to_o a_o letter_n the_o same_o in_o the_o story_n of_o james_n in_o hegesippus_n also_o where_o according_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o so_o eusebius_n cite_v it_o there_o out_o of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o battlement_n though_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v not_o with_o the_o fall_n from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o that_o story_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o those_o that_o proclaim_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o housetop_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o battlement_n which_o according_o be_v of_o a_o sufficient_a breadth_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o not_o so_o to_o stand_v within_o as_o to_o speak_v over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o a_o farthing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a piece_n of_o money_n the_o syriack_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asor_n the_o greek_a word_n so_o change_v by_o they_o the_o arabic_a have_v phals_n which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o least_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o be_v and_o according_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n 12._o 42._o they_o read_v phalsain_o the_o dual_a from_o that_o for_o the_o value_n of_o the_o coin_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n asore_n in_o the_o syriack_n lex_fw-la jesus_n bar_n ali_n faith_n that_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o give_v instruction_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o 1._o in_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o now_o remove_v 2._o now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o note_v a_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o now_o john_n baptist_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n though_o joh._n 1._o 34._o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o after_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o he_o joh._n 3._o 32._o 36._o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o lie_v open_a to_o any_o doubt_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v thus_o assault_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o master_n imprisonment_n and_o danger_n hereupon_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v of_o christ_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o great_a messiah_n or_o no_o that_o when_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o their_o belief_n of_o christ_n but_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o 4._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n receive_v and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a note_n b_o *_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o to_o this_o jesus_n answer_v by_o give_v they_o
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
here_o first_o name_v though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n frequent_o observable_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 7._o b._n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 2._o though_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o live_v do_v no_o such_o miracle_n yet_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n again_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o assure_v man_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o other_o miracle_n 3._o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4._o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o will_v haâ—e_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 5._o a_o prophet_n oâ—_n of_o somewhat_o a_o high_a rank_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n c._n 11._o 9_o 6._o but_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n paraphrase_n 6._o mar._n 6._o note_n b_o 7._o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8._o and_o she_o be_v before_o note_v a_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n paraphrase_n 8._o upon_o the_o advice_n impulsion_n instigation_n of_o her_o mother_n with_o who_o she_o consult_v what_o she_o shall_v ask_v 9_o and_o the_o king_n note_z b_o be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o petition_n be_v very_o unacceptable_a to_o herod_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o levity_n or_o inconstancy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n with_o he_o when_o he_o make_v the_o oath_n he_o give_v appointment_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 10._o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n 11._o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damosel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n 12._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o john_n disciple_n take_v care_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o be_v do_v come_v to_o jesus_n who_o forerunner_n john_n be_v and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v befall_v john_n and_o probable_o continue_v with_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n apart_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o befall_v he_o before_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v see_v c._n 12._o 15._o he_o depart_v by_o ship_n from_o thence_o take_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o inhabit_v and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v they_o take_v a_o compasle_n by_o land_n and_o come_v to_o he_o thither_o 14._o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a paraphrase_n 14._o be_v so_o kind_a as_o not_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o any_o long_o but_o come_v to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 15._o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o past_a send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o victual_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o time_n of_o evening_n when_o every_o one_o get_v he_o to_o his_o inn_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o supper_n be_v already_o past_a 16._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v 17._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 18._o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o note_v c_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n paraphrase_n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 39_o to_o dispose_v they_o meal-wise_a on_o grasse-plat_n there_o 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a 21._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n paraphrase_n 21._o not_o count_v 22._o and_o straightway_o jesus_n constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n while_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o the_o multitude_n design_v to_o take_v he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n john_n 6._o 15._o he_o present_o send_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o by_o sea_n to_o the_o wilderness_n mar._n 6._o 32._o which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o side_n with_o bethsaida_n and_o capernâ—um_n whither_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v joh._n 6._o 17._o that_o so_o he_o may_v quiet_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n 23._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o end_v when_o the_o evening_n note_v d_o be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n â—ossed_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a 25._o and_o in_fw-la the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 25._o towards_o the_o morning_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n paraphrase_n 26._o some_o spirit_n or_o fantastic_a shape_n that_o seem_v there_o to_o walk_v bodily_a 27._o but_o straightway_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 28._o and_o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_n come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n paraphrase_n 28._o give_v i_o thy_o commission_n and_o then_o i_o know_v i_o safe_o may_v 29._o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 30._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o 31._o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v paraphrase_n 31._o why_o do_v thy_o mind_n stand_v divide_v float_n between_o faith_n and_o diffidence_n why_o do_v thou_o stagger_v why_o do_v thou_o distrust_v my_o power_n when_o i_o have_v bid_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v paraphrase_n 32._o christ_n and_o peter_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n come_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotence_n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o note_v e_fw-la gennesaret_n paraphrase_n 34._o cinnereth_n deut._n 3_o 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v
against_o thou_o i_o and_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o ezr._n 10._o 1._o ezra_n be_v say_v on_o the_o fast_a day_n to_o weep_v and_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o that_o court_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o 1_o mac._n 7._o 38._o the_o priest_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n weep_v where_o though_o the_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o altar_n and_o temple_n yet_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n hebrew_a read_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n signify_v not_o a_o whole_a saecle_fw-mi but_o rather_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o saecle_fw-mi or_o hundred_o year_n as_o in_o homer_n when_o of_o nestor_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o generation_n signify_v about_o 60._o year_n and_o so_o in_o 144_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 300._o generation_n be_v equivalent_a to_o 10000_o year_n and_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 335._o three_o generation_n amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v thirty_o year_n and_o cite_v that_o of_o nestor_n age_n in_o homer_n say_v it_o signify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o in_o hesychius_n the_o word_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v either_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o thirty_o year_n or_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o physician_n and_o for_o ten_o clear_o in_o jeremy_n epistle_n v_o two_o where_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n signify_v not_o the_o ordinary_a space_n of_o a_o man_n life_n from_o birth_n to_o death_n for_o that_o may_v be_v sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n but_o so_o as_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o fourteen_o man_n child_n to_o one_o another_o and_o succeed_v one_o another_o make_v up_o fourteen_o generation_n mat._n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o phrase_n this_o generation_n such_o a_o space_n that_o they_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a might_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o christ_n here_o foretell_v 1._o the_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v then_o come_v upon_o that_o people_n within_o few_o year_n 〈◊〉_d about_o forty_o say_v eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a as_o be_v say_v c._n 16._o 28._o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o be_v more_o large_o show_v c._n 24._o where_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v occasion_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 18._o 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n signify_v not_o from_o henceforth_o as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o see_v he_o after_o this_o but_o as_o euthymius_n expound_v the_o same_o rev._n 14._o 13._o whether_o in_o two_o or_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o within_o a_o while_n after_z or_o no_o long_a time_n after_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o speech_n which_o s._n john_n express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jo._n 14._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o and_o again_o c._n 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rev._n 14._o 13._o so_o joh._n 1._o 51._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beginning_n at_o that_o minute_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o ascend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o clear_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o story_n act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o while_o they_o look_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o place_n twice_o more_o be_v the_o word_n use_v joh._n 13._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v only_o as_o a_o expletive_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o we_o use_v now_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n xxiv_o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o magnificent_a structure_n which_o herod_n have_v build_v there_o 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o note_v a_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v down_o paraphrase_n 2._o of_o all_o this_o stately_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o you_o see_v there_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n remain_v no_o one_o part_v undemolish_v but_o all_o plow_v up_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o note_n b_o coming_z and_o of_o the_o age_n note_n c_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3._o when_o this_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o temple_n the_o two_o former_a threaten_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v c._n 23._o 36._o the_o latter_a of_o not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n v._n 2._o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v beforehand_o of_o this_o thy_o come_n in_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o to_o this_o double_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o approach_a destruction_n and_o first_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o what_o forerunner_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o destruction_n upon_o the_o jew_n jesus_n give_v answer_v thus_o by_o say_v 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o paraphrase_n 5._o one_o sign_n or_o forerunner_n be_v this_o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o many_o false_a christ_n jew_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v and_o according_o call_v the_o people_n to_o come_v after_o they_o as_o assertor_n and_o vindicator_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n d._n and_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n associate_a themselves_o to_o they_o 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o note_n d_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o a_o second_o sign_n be_v great_a rumour_n and_o discourse_n of_o war_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fright_v and_o discourage_v you_o but_o these_o will_v be_v panic_n terror_n precursory_a only_a to_o that_o great_a and_o sad_a ruin_n that_o shall_v follow_v but_o not_o yet_o 7._o for_o note_n e_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o change_n yet_o far_a preparatory_a to_o it_o great_a broil_n and_o civil_a war_n and_o commotion_n among_o yourselves_o see_v v._n 9_o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 21._o d._n famine_v and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n through_o all_o judaea_n 8._o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n paraphrase_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o those_o sad_a pang_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o deliverance_n to_o my_o disciple_n that_o adhere_v fast_o to_o i_o but_o utter_a destruction_n to_o the_o obdurate_a
expect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o there_o have_v be_v before_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 18._o the_o last_o hour_n then_o present_a which_o belong_v therefore_o to_o that_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o then_o presence_n of_o it_o john_n be_v the_o disciple_n that_o live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o by_o the_o antichrist_n again_o that_o be_v to_o come_v before_o it_o of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o cunaeus_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n of_o shilos_n come_v for_o that_o by_o judah_n be_v signify_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n the_o government_n or_o politia_n it_o be_v clear_a which_o yet_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o christ_n birth_n no_o nor_o at_o his_o death_n till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n the_o government_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o nation_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o be_v never_o in_o any_o degree_n recover_v again_o and_o so_o that_o prophecy_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o perfect_o fulfil_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n thus_o when_o christ_n answer_v peter_n about_o john_n if_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n ch_z 21._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o john_n shall_v live_v till_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o 21â—_n destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o john_n do_v outlive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o have_v be_v show_v already_o so_o again_o mat._n 26._o 64._o his_o come_a in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o look_v towards_o his_o final_a third_n come_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n yet_o as_o the_o very_a jew_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o phrase_n signify_v the_o infliction_n of_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n so_o that_o it_o do_v so_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o that_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n say_v euthymius_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o parable_n wherein_o the_o master_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n bid_v they_o occupy_v till_o he_o come_v lu._n 19_o 13._o that_o the_o disciple_n use_v the_o talon_n entrust_v to_o they_o to_o get_v beleiver_n to_o christ_n in_o judaea_n till_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n thus_o come_v to_o visit_v so_o lu._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n thus_o come_v to_o judge_v this_o nation_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o land_n of_o judaea_n that_o be_v very_o little_a faith_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rabbin_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v lu._n 21._o 23._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o this_o people_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribe_n of_o judaea_n v._n 30._o so_o heb._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v which_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o any_o other_o come_v but_o this_o and_o have_v before_o be_v express_v v._n 25._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n approach_v see_v the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n and_o all_o this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o s._n luke_n c._n 19_o 15._o where_o in_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v back_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n return_v again_o after_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o first_o to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v for_o the_o talent_n to_o see_v what_o profit_n come_v in_o of_o all_o his_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v on_o earth_n and_o then_o for_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o see_v they_o slay_v before_o he_o the_o only_a objection_n of_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o those_o as_o much_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n as_o any_o and_o the_o very_a same_o people_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n it_o do_v thereupon_o appear_v strange_a that_o either_o those_o army_n which_o be_v call_v abominable_a shall_v be_v call_v god_n army_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n that_o thus_o come_v against_o this_o people_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o call_v those_o babylonish_n assyrian_a heathen_a army_n his_o which_o do_v his_o work_n in_o punish_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o for_o vespasian_n though_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v and_o though_o the_o answer_n be_v otherwise_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o come_v when_o his_o minister_n do_v come_v that_o be_v when_o either_o heathen_a man_n or_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n will_v when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o work_v destruction_n on_o his_o enemy_n to_o act_v revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n it_o be_v yet_o not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o particular_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v resemble_v or_o represent_v by_o that_o emperor_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v beforehand_o prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n see_v josephus_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suetonius_n tacitus_n dion_n 2_o lie_n that_o a_o ox_n break_v in_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o suetonius_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n it_o have_v be_v 3_o dly_a that_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a with_o spittle_n and_o touch_n so_o sueton_n c._n 7._o and_o tacit._n l._n 4._o hist_o 4_o lie_v that_o he_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o mild_a humillimus_fw-la &_o clementissimus_fw-la say_v suetonius_n a_o perfect_a image_n of_o what_o be_v most_o eminent_o true_a in_o christ_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a etc._n etc._n 5_o lie_v that_o he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o janus_n temple_n and_o erect_v a_o temple_n of_o peace_n josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o and_o baron_n ann_n 77._o 6_o lie_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v by_o josephus_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 7_o lie_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n titus_n will_v be_v call_v judaicus_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o conquest_n and_o whole_a work_n to_o god_n say_v dio._n 8_o lie_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o take_v for_o shiloh_n or_o christ_n because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o assamonaei_n be_v cease_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o it_o will_v be_v from_o strange_a how_o agreeable_a to_o scripture-prophecy_n which_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o figure_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o literal_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v describe_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vespasian_n to_o return_v and_o so_o to_o come_v again_o to_o avenge_v his_o crucifixion_n and_o punish_v the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n many_o far_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o story_n of_o that_o destruction_n and_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o josephus_n as_o 1._o that_o in_o galilee_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o misery_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 3._o where_o christ_n first_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 2._o that_o from_o mount_n olivet_n the_o siege_n begin_v l._n 6._o c._n 10._o where_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v v_o 1._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o deliver_v this_o prophecy_n against_o they_o and_o near_o which_o place_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 3_o lie_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o slaughter_n c._n 11._o and_o lib._n 7._o
they_o that_o have_v the_o warrant_n to_o apprehend_v he_o 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n paraphrase_n 52._o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o law_n for_o all_o that_o draw_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o authority_n from_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n shall_v fall_v themselves_o by_o it_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n paraphrase_n 53._o if_o i_o will_v forcible_o be_v receive_v i_o can_v have_v a_o full_a army_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n consist_v as_o among_o the_o roman_n of_o twelve_o legion_n 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v paraphrase_n 54._o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v i_o must_v suffer_v and_o their_o prediction_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 55._o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o same_o hour_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n for_o to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o paraphrase_n 55._o as_o against_o a_o malefactor_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v i_o see_v 47._o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v paraphrase_n 56._o the_o next_o thing_n do_v be_v that_o upon_o christ_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n let_v go_v they_o be_v permit_v joh._n 18._o 8._o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v that_o liberty_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o terror_n that_o one_o in_o the_o company_n be_v a_o young_a person_n run_v away_o perfect_o naked_a mar._n 14._o 5._o 57_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v paraphrase_n 57_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v 58._o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afarreoff_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n paraphrase_n 58._o into_o the_o outer_a room_n where_o the_o servant_n use_v to_o remain_v to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v note_n h_o false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 59_o now_o the_o sanhedrin_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v any_o false_a testimony_n against_o he_o that_o be_v capital_a 60._o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n paraphrase_n 60._o but_o none_o that_o come_v be_v of_o any_o force_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o indeed_o single_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 61._o and_o misreport_v a_o speech_n of_o his_o relate_a true_o joh._n 2._o 19_o saying_n 62._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o paraphrase_n 62._o have_v thou_o no_o answer_n to_o make_v to_o these_o accusation_n thus_o testify_v by_o two_o witness_n 63._o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o note_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 63._o speak_v again_o unto_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o oath_n upon_o thou_o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a require_v thou_o to_o speak_v and_o say_v free_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 64._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o note_n k_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 64._o as_o low_o as_o i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v discern_v this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o you_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o crucify_v as_o man_n assume_v into_o his_o throne_n install_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o effect_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o visible_a in_o his_o act_n vengeance_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o as_o discernible_o as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o bright_a cloud_n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n note_n l_o rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o far_o need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n paraphrase_n 66._o what_o be_v the_o vote_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v he_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v punishable_a with_o death_n 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o note_z m_z he_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 67._o then_o do_v some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o court_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o blindfold_v he_o lu._n 22._o 64._o and_o then_o give_v he_o blow_n on_o the_o face_n 68_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o paraphrase_n 68_o say_v thou_o who_o by_o thy_o title_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o unction_n prophetical_a make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o thyself_o and_o by_o it_o tell_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o 69._o now_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damosel_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v it_o with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 69._o be_v a_o prime_a companion_n or_o disciple_n of_o see_v mar._n 3._o 14._o 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 70._o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o what_o thou_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n 71._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n paraphrase_n 72._o saying_n i_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o 73._o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o paraphrase_n 73._o thy_o dialect_n or_o rone_n peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o galilee_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n betray_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o galilaean_a and_o follower_n of_o he_o 74._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n paraphrase_n 74._o to_o lay_v imprecation_n on_o himself_o 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o paraphrase_n 75._o before_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a watch_n between_o midnight_n and_o morning_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o 35._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o passeover_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n depend_v on_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o any_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o execution_n till_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o which_o there_o be_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o uleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o passover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o all_o the_o jew_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o then_o do_v they_o put_v the_o malefactor_n especial_o rebel_n and_o impostor_n to_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v deut._n 17._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o feast_n of_o passover_n be_v
continue_v at_o this_o time_n after_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o this_o not_o the_o lineal_a successor_n of_o aaron_n for_o after_o the_o slight_a of_o the_o last_o onias_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o aaronicall_a line_n vanish_v or_o be_v interrupt_v in_o judaea_n but_o like_o mattathias_n some_o other_o priest_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o be_v annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la or_o ananias_n at_o this_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o say_v josephus_n who_o though_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v in_o by_o the_o procurator_n as_o moses_n do_v from_o aaron_n yet_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o nasi_n at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n both_o here_o and_o act._n 4._o 6._o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v act._n 23._o 5._o where_o by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n according_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 18._o 13._o mention_n the_o carry_v of_o christ_n to_o annas_n first_o as_o to_o a_o officer_n of_o principal_a authority_n among_o they_o who_o send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n that_o be_v the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la that_o year_n of_o the_o roman_n put_v in_o and_o so_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n procuratorship_n if_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o nasi_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o annas_n may_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v clear_a and_o as_o clear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a man_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o malefactor_n be_v first_o bring_v joh._n 18._o 14._o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v nasi_n also_o then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n as_o to_o chaiaphas_n will_v be_v soon_o clear_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a praefect_n do_v ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la when_o he_o will_v and_o that_o sometime_o once_o a_o year_n put_v in_o who_o he_o please_v into_o the_o pontificate_n to_o officiate_v in_o aaron_n office_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lineal_a descendent_a from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o josephus_n so_o frequent_o make_v mention_v after_o the_o race_n of_o the_o assamonaei_n it_o seem_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o phaebes_n be_v put_v in_o than_o he_o be_v put_v out_o simon_n be_v put_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o simon_n put_v out_o and_o mathias_n in_o his_o stead_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 6._o then_o mathias_n put_v out_o by_o herod_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o joazar_n put_v in_o his_o stead_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 8._o then_o joazar_n put_v out_o by_o archelaus_n and_o eleazar_n put_v in_o c._n 15._o and_o he_o again_o put_v out_o and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o siam_fw-it put_v in_o then_o in_o the_o first_o of_o quirinus_n there_o be_v mention_v again_o of_o joazar_n son_n of_o boethius_n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o who_o it_o seem_v be_v put_v in_o and_o so_o turn_v out_o again_o by_o quirinus_n the_o same_o year_n and_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o seth_n put_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v the_o annas_n here_o mention_v by_o s._n luke_n then_o gratus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n put_v out_o annas_n and_o put_v in_o ishmael_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n eleazar_n annas_n son_n then_o in_o his_o stead_n simon_n and_o after_o his_o year_n caiaphas_n here_o who_o continue_v from_o that_o all_z his_o and_o pilate_n time_n till_o vitellius_n displace_v he_o and_o put_v jonathan_n another_o son_n of_o annas_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o in_o he_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o theophilus_n another_o son_n of_o annas_n who_o agrippa_n again_o displace_v ant._n l._n 19_o c._n 5._o and_o put_v in_o simon_n and_o turn_v he_o out_o the_o same_o year_n put_v in_o mattathias_n a_o four_o son_n of_o annas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n some_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o soon_o remove_v he_o put_v in_o elioneus_fw-la c._n 7._o then_o it_o seem_v cantharas_n be_v put_v in_o for_o in_o his_o place_n herod_n put_v in_o joseph_n l._n 20._o 1._o and_o in_o his_o stead_n about_o fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ananias_n son_n of_o nebedeus_fw-la c._n 3._o after_o he_o we_o find_v jonathan_n then_o ishmael_n than_o joseph_n than_o annas_n another_o son_n of_o annas_n than_o jesus_n son_n of_o damneus_n then_o jesus_n son_n of_o gamaliel_n than_o mathias_n in_o who_o time_n the_o jewish_a war_n begin_v these_o which_o i_o have_v thus_o name_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 28._o which_o say_v josephus_n l._n 20._o c._n 8._o hold_v the_o pontificate_n from_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n to_o titus_n burn_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v mention_v mat._n 26._o 3._o and_o 57_o and_o joh._n 11._o 49._o caiaphas_n high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n and_o joh._n 18._o 13._o 14._o 24._o refer_v to_o the_o yearly_a change_n of_o this_o office_n at_o that_o time_n though_o as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n it_o be_v continue_v in_o caiaphas_n for_o some_o space_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o annas_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a from_o josephus_n that_o beside_o this_o series_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n ananias_n be_v set_v down_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o jesus_n damnei_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o that_o other_o line_n l._n 20._o c._n 8._o and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o annas_n here_o for_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n as_o have_v five_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high_a priest_n viz._n eleazar_n jonathan_n theophilus_n mattathias_n and_o annas_n after_o himself_o have_v enjoy_v it_o to_o satiety_n he_o now_o add_v that_o ananias_n become_v daily_o more_o famous_a belove_a and_o for_o his_o liberality_n honour_v of_o all_o oblige_v daily_o with_o gift_n albinus_n the_o procurator_n and_o the_o summus_n pontifex_n and_o present_o he_o mention_n eleazar_n as_o son_n of_o this_o ananias_n who_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o son_n of_o this_o annas_n this_o be_v thus_o evident_a it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o by_o annas_n or_o annanians_n pontificate_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v the_o nasi_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o these_o two_o the_o nasi_n and_o the_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la be_v the_o two_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o 8_o chap._n of_o l._n 20._o ant._n that_o the_o pontifices_fw-la be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n and_o archelaus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v to_o a_o optimacy_n may_v very_o well_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o be_v these_o two_o here_o name_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v some_o year_n together_o all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v perhaps_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v any_o objection_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o conjecture_n this_o annas_n be_v after_o act._n 4._o 6._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anna_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23._o 5._o and_o act._n 24._o 1._o be_v by_o josephus_n so_o call_v as_o even_o now_o appear_v of_o he_o s._n paul_n act._n 23._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n it_o be_v right_o wonder_v how_o paul_n shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o judicature_n but_o if_o we_o take_v
you_o build_v their_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 47_o 48._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o for_o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o you_o in_o appear_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n as_o to_o rebuild_v the_o tomb_n of_o those_o prophet_n who_o your_o father_n kill_v you_o yourselves_o have_v as_o bloody_a thought_n against_o those_o that_o be_v now_o send_v to_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o bloodguiltinesse_n mat._n 23._o 32._o by_o your_o adorn_v their_o sepulchre_n you_o bear_v witness_n that_o your_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o work_n that_o be_v delight_v in_o and_o meditate_v the_o like_a and_o though_o you_o say_v mat._n 23._o 30._o that_o if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o their_o day_n you_o will_v not_o have_v put_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n yet_o by_o your_o present_a action_n of_o persecute_v i_o and_o thirst_v after_o my_o blood_n you_o show_v that_o such_o pretension_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n in_o you_o 49._o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o persecute_v paraphrase_n 49._o and_o so_o clear_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o who_o god_n have_v prophesy_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v begin_v by_o your_o father_n and_o continue_v in_o you_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v perfect_v by_o you_o 50._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o age_n shall_v undergo_v the_o severe_a vengeance_n that_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n prophet_n can_v bring_v on_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 51._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o perish_v betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 51._o see_v mat._n 23._o g._n 52._o woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 52._o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v to_o they_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n yourselves_o and_o those_o which_o be_v inclinable_a to_o receive_v it_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v 53._o and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n begin_v too_o he_o urge_v he_o vehement_o and_o to_o thing_n note_n f_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n 54._o lay_v wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 53_o 54._o to_o express_v great_a anger_n see_v mar._n 6._o a._n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o to_o propose_v many_o thing_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o they_o may_v get_v somewhat_o from_o he_o which_o be_v testify_v against_o he_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o accusation_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o indebt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o owe_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o syriack_n language_n wherein_o christ_n certain_o speak_v which_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o hebrew_a have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o he_o that_o sin_n or_o offend_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v in_o syriack_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o debtor_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debitum_fw-la a_o debt_n that_o be_v peccatum_fw-la a_o sin_n so_o exod._n 32._o this_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v a_o sin_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v aught_o a_o debt_n so_o leu._n 4._o if_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sin_v the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v owe._n so_o lu._n 13._o 4._o of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v do_v you_o think_v say_v christ_n that_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debtor_n that_o be_v offender_n beyond_o all_o and_o proportionable_o to_o this_o to_o pardon_n be_v by_o they_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remit_v and_o here_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o release_v or_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o night_n the_o close_a of_o the_o evening_n by_o primâ_fw-la face_n candle-lighting_a a_o late_a part_n other_o nation_n express_v by_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o time_n be_v wont_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o bell-man_n to_o be_v cry_v about_o the_o street_n thus_o jos_n 25._o about_o the_o time_n of_o shut_v the_o gate_n where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v mean_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o night_n and_o be_v express_v v._n 5._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o midnight_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 41._o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v according_a to_o ability_n so_o when_o epictetus_n appoint_v to_o abstain_v from_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o in_o gemisthus_fw-la pletho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o he_o who_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v exercise_n liberality_n without_o any_o great_a expense_n this_o be_v express_v in_o tob._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v alm_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o lu._n 8._o 3._o &_o 12._o 33._o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n and_o phavorinus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n 16._o 10._o which_o we_o read_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o but_o because_o the_o precept_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n who_o may_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o v_o 39_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v fit_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5._o note_n h._n and_o because_o this_o sin_n of_o oppression_n and_o rapine_n and_o cheat_v and_o wrong_v other_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o respect_v that_o among_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o propose_v here_o the_o way_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n require_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o yet_o far_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o place_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o construction_n be_v so_o render_v as_o that_o the_o two_o accusative_a case_n shall_v be_v set_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n and_o both_o follow_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v give_v what_o you_o have_v or_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a as_o far_o as_o all_o that_o you_o have_v will_v reach_v this_o we_o know_v the_o injurious_a be_v bind_v to_o in_o case_n of_o rapine_n to_o restore_v all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o before_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v all_o yet_o certain_o he_o must_v go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o be_v the_o least_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v nay_o zacchaeus_n example_n when_o he_o repent_v may_v be_v fit_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n to_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a over_o and_o above_o and_o he_o that_o either_o restore_v to_o the_o utmost_a or_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v now_o in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n but_o because_o many_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o exact_a restitution_n to_o
one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o escape_n shall_v note_v b_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 23._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n likely_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o only_o by_o a_o few_o disciple_n of_o we_o and_o the_o reply_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o question_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o many_o that_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o after_o will_v not_o find_v admission_n when_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o either_o into_o the_o church_n here_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o consequent_o heaven_n also_o 25._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v tanght_n in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o timely_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o contention_n be_v require_v to_o get_v the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o a_o little_a formal_a seek_v of_o he_o a_o desire_v the_o reward_n upon_o no_o far_a pretence_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o careful_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o for_o other_o be_v their_o pretence_n and_o confidence_n never_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o their_o wicked_a do_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o guash_a of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o then_o what_o a_o restless_a torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o reject_v mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o though_o but_o few_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n yet_o disciple_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o at_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v some_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 23._o and_o so_o consequent_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n company_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o favour_n while_o the_o present_a jew_n through_o their_o obduration_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o v_o 28._o 31._o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o see_v his_o power_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o go_v and_o for_o a_o pretence_n suggest_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o say_v go_v out_o of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o thou_o stay_v here_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o death_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o give_v prophet_n authority_n to_o reprehend_v all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n make_v they_o superior_a to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o answer_v they_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o great_a artificer_n or_o subtle_a disguise_a person_n herod_n by_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o expression_n e._n leave_v dubious_a intimate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n disguise_v by_o they_o but_o by_o he_o discern_v who_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o herod_n design_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o i_o attend_v the_o decree_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v not_o fear_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n for_o a_o while_n at_o present_a and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o my_o course_n be_v finish_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v death_n 33._o nevertheless_o go_v i_o note_v c_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o then_o go_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v design_v by_o my_o father_n first_o to_o do_v these_o work_n and_o then_o to_o die_v there_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o where_o though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 39_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o latin_a a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n note_n d_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 35._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o a_o mustardseed_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n be_v affirm_v mat._n 13._o 32._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a of_o herb_n or_o thing_n that_o grow_v of_o seed_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v great_a then_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o it_o become_v a_o tree_n and_o here_o that_o tree_n a_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o this_o seed_n among_o we_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n soil_n and_o clime_n of_o which_o this_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v among_o their_o author_n in_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n ketub_n fol._n 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o three_o bough_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mustard_n one_o of_o which_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n yield_v nine_o kab_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o wood_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v a_o little_a house_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n peah_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bough_n yield_v three_o kab_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o stem_n or_o bough_n of_o mustard_n which_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o chalaphta_n have_v in_o his_o
judas_n 23._o rescue_n in_o fear_n or_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o their_o several_a place_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n and_o 13._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o i_o must_v walk_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n and_o what_o it_o be_v will_v be_v best_a judge_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n or_o with_o joh._n 5._o 17._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o tell_v herod_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o miracle_n cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v he_o though_o he_o threaten_v or_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o five_o 31._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o short_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o business_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o time_n of_o his_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o there_o call_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o threat_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o v_o 31._o because_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o that_o space_n before_o mention_v i_o shall_v cure_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n so_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v stay_v here_o a_o while_n and_o do_v miracle_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n or_o the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v or_o adjoin_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 1._o b._n or_o after_o my_o work_n be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v either_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v take_v c._n 22._o 22._o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v martyr_v as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nyssen_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v v_o 31._o up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n be_v where_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o case_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v try_v see_v cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n heb._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v immediate_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o under_o her_o wing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v under_o the_o wing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o gather_v and_o admit_v of_o proselyte_n thus_o in_o maimonides_n tit_n isuri_fw-la bia_fw-la c._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o way_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n circumcision_n baptism_n sacrifice_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o all_o age_n as_o oft_o as_o a_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n refer_v to_o the_o manner_n whereby_o god_n signify_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n that_o cover_v the_o propitiatory_a the_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v there_o set_v for_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o attend_v with_o undertake_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o be_v his_o proselyte_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n gather_v as_o a_o bird_n under_o the_o wing_n be_v the_o preach_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o as_o proselyte_n to_o receive_v it_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o a._n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o note_n a_o pharisees_n chief_a pharisees_n to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o watch_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o be_v upon_o a_o invitation_n persuade_v to_o go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o dine_v with_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o great_a quality_n a_o ruler_n or_o member_n of_o one_o of_o their_o consistory_n they_o themselves_o that_o have_v thus_o invite_v he_o do_v insidious_o and_o treacherous_o watch_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o will_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o all_o law_n of_o hospitality_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dropsy_n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pharisees_n that_o be_v present_a say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o cure_n on_o a_o sick_a man_n a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o so_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o heal_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 5._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o straightway_o pull_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o again_o to_o these_o thing_n 7._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n to_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v when_o he_o mark_v how_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o chief_a room_n say_v unto_o they_o 8._o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a._n a_o wedding_n sit_v not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n place_n and_o thou_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n 10._o but_o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n that_o when_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o come_v he_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n go_v up_o high_a then_o shall_v thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o paraphrase_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n he_o observe_v how_o desirous_a those_o person_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n be_v every_o of_o they_o to_o take_v place_n or_o have_v the_o precedence_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o thereupon_o know_v their_o inclination_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n to_o they_o which_o import_v how_o much_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o below_o then_o above_o his_o place_n and_o how_o certain_a a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o get_v he_o honour_n 11._o for_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o humility_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v value_v or_o commend_v or_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v reward_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n 12._o then_o say_v he_o also_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n lest_o they_o also_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o paraphrase_n 12._o let_v not_o thy_o intertainment_n be_v of_o those_o which_o can_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o entertain_v thou_o again_o or_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v obligation_n of_o asfinity_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o worthless_a way_n of_o hospitality_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o commendable_a or_o thankworthy_a 13._o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o
long_o as_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o christian_a or_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n press_v it_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 11._o know_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a season_n this_o famous_a time_n foretell_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o persecutor_n and_o so_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 22._o see_v note_n h._n near_o than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n so_o jam._n 5._o have_v denounce_v the_o woe_n then_o near_o approach_v upon_o the_o apostarize_v gnostic_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o worldly_a tranquillity_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a cry_v here_o v._n 4._o he_o than_o comfort_v the_o believer_n v._n 7._o by_o this_o argument_n v_o 8._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o v_o 8._o be_v now_o close_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n avenge_v the_o sufferer_n the_o believer_n speedy_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o s._n james_n c._n 1._o 1._o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v in_o other_o nation_n upon_o their_o be_v persecute_v out_o of_o judaea_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o mat._n 24._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v mat._n 24._o 5._o that_o many_o counterfeit_a christ_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o by_o which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n so_o heb._n 10._o 25._o when_o man_n be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o unbeleiver_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o assemble_v together_o give_v off_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o than_o rouze_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o neglect_a duty_n by_o their_o see_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o day_n of_o vengeance_n so_o call_v lu._n 21._o 22._o upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n all_o which_o if_o when_o it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o approach_v and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o what_o a_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v present_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v by_o we_o just_o condemn_v for_o a_o impostor_n see_v mat._n 24._o 34._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacchaeus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o far_a design_n or_o think_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacchaeus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o mean_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o thou_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 7._o entertain_v in_o a_o heathen_n or_o publican_n house_n 8._o and_o zacchaeus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v man_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o whilst_o christ_n be_v there_o zacchaeus_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o sir_n half_a my_o wealth_n i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o whosoever_o i_o have_v defraud_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n or_o as_o a_o publican_n exact_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v due_a i_o will_v according_a to_o to_o the_o law_n for_o thief_n make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v home_o to_o zacchaeus_n as_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o one_o though_o a_o publican_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v belong_v 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 10._o his_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o former_a life_n do_v not_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o give_v he_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o come_n to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o such_o mat._n 18._o 12._o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o palace_n or_o royal_a city_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o he_o will_v short_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o regal_a authority_n chap._n 17._o 20._o and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o hereby_o intimate_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o among_o his_o countryman_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n until_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v several_a servant_n he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n to_o traffic_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n command_v they_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o return_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n gain_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v go_v through_o all_o their_o city_n before_o christ_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o show_v
mar._n 7._o a._n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n that_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o man_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o paraphrase_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n at_o feast_n to_o bring_v their_o guest_n the_o strong_a rich_a wine_n at_o the_o beginning_n then_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a but_o thou_o have_v reserve_v the_o rich_a piece_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o feast_n 11._o this_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_a forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n and_o according_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d changer_n of_o money_n sit_v paraphrase_n 14._o that_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n to_o sell_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o that_o come_v thither_o from_o far_o and_o that_o return_v money_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 21._o b._n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o b._n changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o only_o a_o whip_n of_o little_a cord_n which_o he_o find_v there_o he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n make_v any_o resistance_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o after_o do_v again_o mat._n 21._o 12._o 16._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o temple_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n peculiar_a presence_n and_o service_n a_o shop_n of_o trade_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o it_o 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o paraphrase_n 17._o interpret_v that_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n by_o which_o some_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n without_o legal_a process_n and_o condemnation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o i_o salmist_n psal_n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v feed_v or_o gnaw_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o tender_a of_o any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o thy_o house_n or_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o myself_o see_v rom._n 15._o 3._o and_o so_o be_o stir_v up_o with_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v it_o 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o we_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 18._o hereupon_o the_o jew_n come_v and_o question_v he_o say_v what_o commission_n do_v thou_o bring_v what_o evidence_n of_o thy_o come_n from_o god_n or_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o do_v by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o these_o act_n of_o thou_o pretend_v to_o 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o paraphrase_n 19_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o when_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o death_n i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v within_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o see_v mat._n 12._o 39_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parabolicall_a manner_n call_v his_o body_n this_o temple_n and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o destroy_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o his_o resurrection_n the_o rear_v it_o again_o they_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o thought_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o mat._n 26._o 61._o and_o argue_v against_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o rebuild_v that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n paraphrase_n 21._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o thus_o express_v and_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o the_o disciple_n call_v to_o mind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o that_o add_v to_o many_o other_o completion_n of_o his_o own_o prediction_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v he_o they_o believe_v those_o prophecy_n as_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v his_o own_o word_n as_o agreeable_a thereto_o and_o so_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passoever_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v paraphrase_n 23._o many_o other_o do_v so_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o act_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v there_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n 25._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o but_o jesus_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o want_v no_o information_n concern_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o inside_n of_o a_o man_n into_o his_o very_a thought_n consequent_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v in_o these_o man_n how_o unlikely_a to_o bear_v any_o stress_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o his_o time_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v not_o venture_v himself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o unconstancy_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o free_o converse_v as_o to_o abide_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o yet_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o mary_n do_v upon_o it_o viz._n speak_v to_o the_o attendant_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o christ_n bid_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n to_o help_v they_o to_o wine_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o christ_n immediate_o go_v about_o it_o bid_v they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n of_o water_n and_o immediate_o turn_v it_o into_o wine_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n
paraphrase_n 19_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figutative_a expression_n that_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v these_o word_n follow_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o in_o suffering_n as_o before_o thou_o do_v in_o discipleship_n 20._o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n wchih_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o john_n christ_n belove_a disciple_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o c._n 13._o 13._o and_o ask_v he_o that_o question_n 21._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v paraphrase_n 21._o but_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n fate_n be_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v note_n c_o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 22._o i_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o evil_a time_n approach_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o be_v thou_o concern_v to_o know_v if_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cheerful_a do_v of_o that_o become_v thou_o better_o than_o this_o curiosity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n write_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a life_n miracle_n and_o veracity_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o his_o time_n of_o death_n with_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v but_o approve_v his_o testimony_n and_o affix_v our_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o gospel_n affirm_v by_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o note_n d_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n paraphrase_n 25._o thus_o much_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n but_o much_o more_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n they_o will_v even_o fill_v the_o world_n the_o volume_n will_v be_v so_o many_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o fisher_n coat_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v thus_o be_v collect_v 1._o sam._n 18._o 4._o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n where_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pallium_fw-la see_v matt._n 5._o note_n r._n the_o upper_a garment_n so_o by_o jonathans_n give_v it_o to_o david_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v of_o some_o value_n and_o that_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o upper_a garment_n which_o be_v such_o now_o though_o suidas_n in_o one_o place_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n or_o shirt_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o he_o else_o where_o that_o this_o be_v his_o notion_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outer_a so_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instita_fw-la superaria_fw-la garment_n that_o be_v put_v over_o nonnus_n express_v this_o here_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o thigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n to_o their_o nakedness_n theophylact_fw-mi give_v a_o large_a description_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n that_o the_o phenician_a and_o syrian_a fisherman_n gird_v about_o they_o either_o when_o they_o be_v naked_a or_o when_o they_o have_v other_o garment_n on_o such_o as_o the_o painter_n put_v on_o the_o apostle_n over_o their_o other_o clothes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v naked_a toil_a about_o catch_v of_o fish_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n gird_v this_o garment_n about_o he_o this_o description_n of_o he_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o apron_n which_o be_v wear_v over_o clothes_n sometime_o to_o keep_v they_o clean_o sometime_o be_v cast_v over_o the_o naked_a body_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o love_v thou_o i_o to_o love_n christ_n be_v so_o to_o love_v as_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o confess_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o 4._o that_o love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o so_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o renounce_v or_o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n peter_n have_v resolve_v he_o will_v never_o thus_o renounce_v christ_n though_o all_o other_o shall_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o have_v fail_v foul_o in_o that_o particular_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n and_o deny_v he_o three_o time_n when_o no_o other_o disciple_n save_v judas_n do_v once_o christ_n now_o call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o former_a speech_n and_o contrary_a performance_n of_o he_o and_o by_o thrice_o repeat_v this_o question_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o three_o denial_n and_o the_o first_o time_n add_v the_o word_n more_o than_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o magnify_v his_o love_n beyond_o all_o other_o he_o now_o engage_v he_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fall_n to_o a_o better_a discharge_n and_o more_o constant_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o some_o comfort_n after_o so_o sharp_a a_o admonition_n he_o foretell_v he_o that_o now_o indeed_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v oft_o mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o famous_a execution_n upon_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v oft_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16._o 0._o &_o 24._o b._n this_o john_n do_v survive_v peter_n of_o who_o christ_n prophecy_v here_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o nero_n time_n but_o john_n continue_v not_o only_a till_o titus_n time_n but_o through_o domitian_n and_o cocceius_n nervas_fw-la to_o trajan_n reign_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o so_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v pass_v so_o say_v iren._n l._n 2._o p._n 192._o a._n and_o by_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o seniores_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la viderint_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la the_o elder_n which_o see_v not_o john_n only_o but_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o that_o time_n of_o trajane_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o i_o suppose_v that_o that_o s._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n constitute_v by_o he_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n to_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o signal_n or_o testimony_n to_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o church_n reception_n and_o according_o the_o attestation_n be_v give_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ver_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o then_o this_o last_o verse_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o s._n
john_n the_o former_a attestation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o well_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o attestation_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o gospel_n on_o purpose_n design_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n story_n but_o some_o eminent_a one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v here_o render_v because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o one_o only_a objection_n there_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v author_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v be_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o form_n usual_a in_o hyperbole_n which_o as_o it_o keep_v this_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n from_o be_v false_a as_o they_o will_v be_v be_v they_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a affirmation_n so_o be_v it_o use_v indifferent_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o that_o speak_v it_o note_n a_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v premise_v concern_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n 1._o that_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n which_o write_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o relation_n write_v this_o history_n partly_o from_o other_o man_n partly_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o that_o this_o story_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o two_o not_o enlarge_v to_o the_o travail_n of_o all_o the_o apostles_n viz_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o do_v no_o way_n pretend_v to_o give_v we_o any_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o part_n whither_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v go_v out_o as_o to_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 25._o their_o lot_n or_o place_n or_o province_n but_o only_o afford_v we_o a_o essay_n or_o taste_v first_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n among_o the_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n asia_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o disperson_n and_o second_o of_o the_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n first_o to_o some_o single_a family_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n of_o oppose_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n especial_o that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o region_n profess'd_o depart_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o better_a success_n than_o they_o have_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o learn_v not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n more_o particular_o but_o from_o other_o story_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o act_v in_o their_o several_a journeying_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o apostolical_a person_n employ_v by_o the_o primary_n apostle_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o go_v themselves_o all_o which_o as_o it_o conclude_v the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o history_n to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o prejudging_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o other_o record_n and_o relation_n which_o have_v no_o sacred_a character_n upon_o they_o be_v yet_o write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o deceiver_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 3._o that_o of_o s._n peter_n action_n or_o travail_n the_o relation_n here_o give_v we_o be_v very_o few_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o then_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o herod_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o persecutor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 44._o after_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o certain_o be_v not_o a_o unprofitable_a steward_n of_o god_n talon_n entrust_v to_o he_o all_o that_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n be_v also_o but_o summary_o and_o short_o set_v down_o save_v only_o for_o some_o part_n of_o that_o small_a space_n wherein_o s._n luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o according_o as_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n anno_fw-la ch._n 34._o there_o be_v very_o little_o say_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o iconium_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o so_o the_o story_n proceed_v no_o far_a than_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n ch._n 58._o after_o which_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o after_o cestius_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_n departure_n to_o pella_n which_o consequent_o both_o he_o and_o s._n peter_n live_v to_o see_v and_o die_v both_o of_o they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o titus_n an._n ch._n 68_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v paraphrase_n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o write_v be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n see_v lu._n 1._o note_v c._n a_o relation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a._n 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 2._o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n before_o which_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o choose_a apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 22._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n who_o former_o have_v send_v he_o v_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o commission_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o delegated_a the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o by_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o aliva_fw-la fter_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o to_o which_o end_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o many_o sure_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o see_v v_o 7._o mat._n 3._o note_v g._n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v note_n a_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o as_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a messiah_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 26._o f._n he_o give_v they_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n sudden_o but_o there_o expect_v a_o while_n the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o i_o give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o john_n baptize_v his_o disciple_n with_o water_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o that_o a_o addition_n of_o
they_o be_v bring_v low_a with_o a_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o one_o another_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v lactantius_n it_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n vespasian_n extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o story_n and_o useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v be_v the_o rise_z and_o growth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v overran_a all_o their_o plantation_n and_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n infest_a all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o by_o the_o two_o bait_n which_o they_o use_v liberty_n of_o all_o abominable_a lust_n and_o promise_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n attract_v many_o unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v begin_v with_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o these_o epistle_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o present_a urgency_n and_o want_n of_o those_o church_n it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a admonition_n intermix_v in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o abstain_v most_o diligent_o and_o fly_v from_o these_o and_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o heretic_n many_o passage_n of_o some_o difficulty_n will_v be_v explain_v also_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o particular_a matter_n there_o be_v either_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n or_o practice_n or_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o occasion_v several_a discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n as_o will_v be_v discernible_a also_o when_o the_o particular_n be_v survey_v and_o then_o though_o by_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n these_o may_v be_v extend_v very_o profitable_o to_o the_o general_a behoof_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o church_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n yet_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o primarie_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_a occasion_n of_o they_o and_o according_o to_o accommodate_v the_o interpetation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o though_o necessary_a to_o praemise_v in_o general_n by_o way_n of_o entrance_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o few_o thing_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v praemise_v 〈◊〉_d first_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o this_o well_o be_v define_v 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v for_o most_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o affirm_v and_o by_o some_o character_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o and_o although_o the_o define_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o write_v they_o be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o fallible_a no_o way_n deducible_a from_o scripture_n story_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o paul_n time_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n which_o end_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v nothing_o yet_o because_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o story_n of_o those_o year_n after_o the_o act_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o and_o consequent_o whatever_o different_a account_n be_v pitch_v on_o that_o will_v be_v mere_o conjectural_a also_o i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o keep_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o the_o ordinary_a road_n rather_o choose_v to_o adventure_v err_v thus_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n then_o to_o attempt_v any_o new_a way_n which_o will_v be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o uncertain_a thus_o than_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o corinth_n an._n chr._n 50._o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n probable_o while_n he_o stay_v there_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n an._n chr._n 54._o wherein_o according_o he_o mention_n his_o design_n to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n ch_n 16._o 8._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o macedonia_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o to_o titus_n from_o greece_n an._n chr._n 55._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o philippi_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n by_o titus_n what_o success_n his_o first_o epistle_n have_v find_v among_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o by_o the_o fresh_a mention_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n c._n 1._o 8._o to_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o and_o perhaps_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n also_o after_o which_o come_v again_o to_o corinth_n he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n a_o little_a before_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n death_n which_o be_v place_v by_o chronologer_n in_o the_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o this_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n c._n 15._o 19_o 23_o 25._o for_o there_o v_o 19_o he_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v act._n 20._o 3._o where_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v and_o stay_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n mean_v thereby_o the_o region_n from_o achaia_n to_o illyricum_n and_o v_o 23._o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o those_o part_n but_o be_v at_o the_o present_a at_o the_o write_n hereof_o v._n 25._o a_o go_v to_o syria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v the_o alm_n to_o the_o christian_n there_o this_o journey_n we_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v act._n 20._o 3._o though_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_n for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o he_o divert_v through_o macedonia_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o his_o come_n to_o illyricum_n and_o before_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o collection_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o after_o the_o write_v those_o other_o epistle_n the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o praecedence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v positive_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v viz._n rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o as_o afterward_o it_o give_v praecedence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n before_o all_o other_o city_n though_o early_o plant_v with_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o bring_v the_o praecedence_n to_o this_o epistle_n before_o those_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_o write_v second_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o apostle_n have_v be_v among_o they_o this_o appear_v very_o probable_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._n 10_o 11_o 13._o but_o especial_o v_o 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o join_v they_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n v_o 14._o that_o be_v have_v not_o yet_o pay_v that_o charity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v right_o conclude_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n be_v before_o this_o time_n plant_v there_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o the_o province_n c._n 1._o 8._o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n must_v before_o this_o time_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v preach_v there_o by_o force_n of_o that_o know_a affirmation_n of_o the_o ancients_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d found_v and_o edify_v by_o those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n so_o say_v irenaeus_n of_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o and_o epiphanius_n of_o these_o two_o by_o name_n and_o so_o gaius_n in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o their_o monument_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trophy_n of_o they_o which_o build_v that_o church_n and_o so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o eusebius_n affirm_v the_o church_n both_o
for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o assert_v justification_n by_o that_o law_n affirm_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o apostatise_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o his_o former_a profession_n in_o return_v to_o judaisme_n again_o 19_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v far_a than_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v and_o learned_a by_o the_o law_n itself_o not_o to_o value_v it_o too_o much_o but_o to_o give_v over_o hope_n of_o justification_n or_o life_n by_o those_o legal_a performance_n that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v it_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v have_v take_v away_o the_o discrimination_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bring_v justification_n into_o the_o world_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o i_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o be_o also_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o and_o rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o long_o the_o man_n i_o be_v that_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a and_o be_o now_o bind_v to_o no_o other_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o be_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o i_o to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n among_o other_o thing_n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 21._o this_o freedom_n therefore_o i_o make_v use_n of_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n nor_o think_v the_o moysaicall_a observance_n still_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n for_o if_o still_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o our_o justification_n than_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o that_o he_o thus_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o say_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n the_o time_n to_o wch_z s._n paul_n refer_v must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o go_v with_o barnabas_n here_o mention_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o question_n here_o discourse_v of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v circumcise_v that_o so_o first_o it_o may_v connect_v with_o the_o space_n mention_v c._n 1._o 18_o 21._o so_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o seem_v to_o import_v to_o denote_v the_o next_o time_n of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o mention_v v._n 18._o and_o 2dly_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v a_o time_n wherein_o peter_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o titus_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o neophytus_n and_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v press_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o yet_o employ_v or_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v think_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o space_n last_o mention_v c._n 1._o 21._o his_o going_z to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act._n 9_o 30._o that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v probable_a that_o as_o in_o numeral_a letter_n it_o oft_o happen_v fourteen_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v in_o stead_n of_o four_o for_o which_o emendation_n see_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v more_o reason_n able_a to_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o distinct_o signify_v after_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 18._o have_v do_v but_o by_o or_o about_o that_o be_v near_o that_o space_n though_o not_o precise_o fourteen_o year_n 2dly_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwards_o or_o then_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o his_o pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilieia_n so_o as_o to_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o former_a epocha_n either_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 18._o or_o depart_v into_o arabia_n v_o 17._o but_o to_o that_o great_a epocha_n so_o considerable_a to_o he_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o death_n of_o s._n steven_n may_v reasonable_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n assumption_n an._n ch._n 34._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v ordinary_o place_v an._n ch._n 47._o it_o be_v about_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o emendation_n than_o there_o be_v authority_n for_o the_o imagine_v any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o man_n own_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o assume_v any_o great_a authority_n over_o other_o as_o of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a on_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a opinion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o go_v up_o and_o address_v himself_o particular_o to_o they_o this_o be_v fit_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o that_o verb_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reputation_n or_o glory_n come_v those_o that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o more_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v something_o above_o other_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fellow-apostle_n not_o seem_v so_o as_o that_o be_v equivocal_a either_o to_o seem_v false_o bare_a seem_a or_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o seem_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a christian_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o scorn_n or_o despise_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o speak_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a form_n only_o of_o insist_v on_o his_o own_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o real_a excellency_n of_o their_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n who_o accept_v no_o person_n and_o attend_v not_o to_o personal_a excellency_n may_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v real_o of_o the_o great_a eminence_n all_o this_o passage_n therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o great_a reverence_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o scorn_n only_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o revelation_n paul_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o man_n cap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o compel_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o constrain_v signify_v here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v explain_v will_v make_v the_o next_o verse_n perspicuous_a which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a that_o some_o pretend_a christian_n look_v very_o jealous_o on_o s._n paul_n as_o one_o averse_a from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n
midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a 〈◊〉_d nation_n among_o who_o imperative_fw-it you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v unreprovable_a before_o man_n and_o god_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 16._o persevere_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o i_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n that_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a among_o you_o 17._o yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v note_n e_o on_o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o blood_n like_a wine_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o offering_n you_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o bring_v you_o in_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n unto_o i_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o 19_o but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o state_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v friend_n no_o note_n f_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v †_o natural_o care_n for_o your_o state_n 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n that_o i_o can_v full_o trust_v to_o tend_v your_o business_n entire_o unless_o it_o be_v timothy_n 21._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o divers_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assistant_n to_o i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v i_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n 22._o but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v i_o in_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o for_o timothy_n you_o know_v what_o experience_n i_o have_v have_v of_o he_o how_o in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o assist_v i_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v i_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o willingness_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d present_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v to_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o discern_v what_o be_v now_o likely_a to_o befall_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v dispose_v of_o here_o 24._o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o very_o hope_v and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o within_o a_o while_n 25._o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow-soldier_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n and_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n paraphrase_n 25._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n one_o that_o have_v be_v my_o partner_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n also_o and_o be_v your_o bishop_n set_v over_o your_o church_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o b._n and_o he_o which_o by_o you_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o relieve_v i_o in_o my_o necessity_n 26._o for_o he_o long_v 〈◊〉_d after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 26._o for_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o return_v to_o you_o and_o be_v exceed_o disquiet_v to_o think_v what_o sorrow_n the_o report_n of_o his_o sickness_n bring_v to_o you_o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 27._o not_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v overburthen_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o grief_n unto_o another_o his_o death_n to_o my_o imprisonment_n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a paraphrase_n 28._o in_o which_o respect_n i_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o send_v he_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v cheer_v up_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o may_v remove_v a_o sorrow_n from_o i_o who_o have_v have_v a_o accession_n to_o my_o sorrow_n from_o his_o danger_n by_o think_v what_o sadness_n the_o news_n of_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v â—igh_a unto_o death_n note_n g_o 〈◊〉_d not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n seat_v no_o value_n on_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o relief_n and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o far_a distance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o b._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o form_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o external_a and_o accidental_a form_n as_o mar._n 16._o 12._o nor_o at_o all_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o do_v rom._n 2._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o personation_n or_o image_n but_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o good_a author_n for_o a_o internal_a essential_a form_n or_o be_v thus_o in_o aeschylus_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o form_n that_o be_v thing_n under_o divers_a name_n the_o word_n of_o phavorinus_n be_v most_o observable_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o to_o its_o be_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o proper_o signify_v â—ssence_n &_o then_o cite_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v even_o in_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n discern_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o this_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o follow_v ver_n 7._o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o external_a but_o also_o a_o real_a form_n he_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n undertake_v a_o office_n design_v he_o by_o god_n and_o most_o strict_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o little_a low_o or_o for_o a_o little_a while_n the_o time_n that_o he_o spend_v here_o on_o earth_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o know_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_n 8._o which_o frequent_o signify_v likeness_n and_o external_a habit_n and_o form_n do_v here_o signify_v that_o outward_a appearance_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o inward_a be_v and_o reality_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v real_o a_o man_n &_o not_o only_o in_o likeness_n &_o appearance_n so_o thus_o do_v theophylact_v interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v thus_o evident_a
but_o as_o the_o rabbin_n use_v the_o word_n a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o lend_v out_o any_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v found_v a_o confidence_n of_o have_v it_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v also_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 30._o 1._o a_o compact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v this_o weight_n here_o that_o the_o almes-giver_n by_o his_o liberality_n receive_v and_o lay_v up_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n that_o this_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o of_o prov._n 19_o 7._o be_v very_o agreeable_a he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v again_o find_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o where_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o seal_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n and_o because_o those_o seal_n have_v their_o inscription_n on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o person_n contract_v according_o it_o be_v there_o add_v first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o 2dly_o on_o man_n part_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bill_n or_o bond_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v also_o which_o be_v leave_v with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o secure_v he_o a_o depositum_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la somewhat_o deliver_v he_o as_o his_o security_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o opposition_n of_o science_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v set_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o heretical_a crew_n of_o the_o gnostic_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o large_o show_v note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o be_v simon_n magus_n be_v also_o evident_a in_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancients_n now_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v thus_o early_a discourse_n write_v by_o he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o for_o the_o oppose_a the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposition_n or_o contradiction_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o where_o mention_v they_o he_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contradictory_n discourse_n of_o the_o dotage_n of_o simon_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dotage_n of_o simon_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o heretical_a proud_a but_o sottish_a sollower_n of_o simon_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o restraint_n and_o danger_n there_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o that_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n an._n chr._n 58._o or_o whether_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o about_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o demur_v because_o he_o tell_v he_o c._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a english_a read_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seem_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 16._o that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n though_o all_o forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o he_o that_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v fullfil_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n after_o which_o time_n he_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o region_n so_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 8._o that_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o remote_a part_n in_o the_o west_n so_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o nero_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o western_a part_n so_o say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o do_v again_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o when_o he_o remember_v to_o timothy_n his_o persecution_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n c._n 3._o 11._o and_o what_o alexander_n at_o ephesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o act._n 19_o 33._o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v repeat_v by_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o fact_n and_o just_a before_o his_o death_n as_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n so_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o tychicus_n about_o this_o time_n of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o one_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o approaching_z of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o may_v be_v oppose_v what_o he_o add_v c._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v either_o from_o nero_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n or_o from_o his_o great_a danger_n add_v confident_o for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o which_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o this_o first_o but_o can_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o 17_o verse_n belong_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o last_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v thus_o best_a be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o already_o pour_v out_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o e._n that_o be_v my_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o so_o great_a so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wine_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o offer_v up_o to_o which_o he_o may_v fit_o resemble_v his_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n mention_v as_o now_o pass_v without_o any_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o instant_o die_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n v_o 17._o viz._n this_o imminent_a but_o now_o pass_v danger_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o seven_o verse_n be_v interpret_v also_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n note_v b_o run_v great_a hazard_n and_o pass_v christianly_o through_o they_o i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o to_o perform_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o a._n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n not_o swerve_v from_o it_o for_o all_o my_o danger_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d race_n not_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n but_o to_o this_o one_o combat_n of_o affliction_n at_o rome_n now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o recite_v in_o that_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o that_o timothy_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_a to_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 9_o do_v according_o come_v be_v general_o
great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v attend_v god_n good_a time_n of_o perform_v his_o bless_a promise_n to_o we_o on_o which_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v fasten_v even_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o powerful_a god_n and_o deliverer_n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o note_n e_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 14._o who_o come_v into_o this_o world_n in_o form_n of_o flesh_n and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v ransom_n we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o course_n of_o vicious_a live_n in_o which_o man_n be_v before_o engage_v rom._n 8._o 20._o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a pious_a people_n most_o diligent_a to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o virtue_n 15._o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_n with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o practice_v according_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o and_o take_v care_n thou_o permit_v not_o thy_o admonition_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o or_o despise_v by_o any_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o agedman_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wordmay_n denote_v the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o incline_v it_o to_o church-officer_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o titus_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v such_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v the_o enumerate_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o refer_v to_o some_o such_o order_n unto_o which_o upon_o choice_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o qualification_n some_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o other_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o junior_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a christian_n assume_v to_o no_o office_n the_o style_n be_v alter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v admonish_v they_o to_o be_v sober_a ver_fw-la 6._o thus_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n hieromes_n name_n senes_fw-la aetate_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la possunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la those_o ancient_a man_n may_v be_v here_o understand_v that_o be_v such_o both_o for_o age_n and_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v here_o note_a be_v uncertain_a still_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celer_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n hieromes_n name_n interpret_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n first_o because_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o instruction_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o titus_n for_o his_o province_n with_o those_o to_o timothy_n for_o his_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o do_v infer_v this_o there_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v first_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lamelesse_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o chap._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n both_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jethro_n direction_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o ruler_n over_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 18._o 21._o and_o proportionable_o as_o after_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n give_v timothy_n direction_n for_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n likewise_o must_v be_v grave_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o so_o here_o the_o direction_n be_v give_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v sober_a grave_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o deacon_n there_o and_o according_o they_o that_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a but_o to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n only_o be_v general_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaconess_n second_o it_o be_v former_o clear_v note_v on_o phil._n 1._o 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o in_o every_o city_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n institute_v none_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o bishop_n institute_v but_o there_o be_v deacon_n also_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o style_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o deacon_n this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v denote_v they_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senes_fw-la ancient_a man_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o signify_v these_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n in_o the_o comparative_a be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a the_o ordinary_a believer_n under_o government_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o those_o the_o positive_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o inferior_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o superior_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o deacon_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o over_o the_o brethren_n or_o ordinary_a believer_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o in_o behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v use_v chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o act._n 6._o 3._o for_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o church-officer_n according_a to_o that_o which_o grammarian_n have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n note_v office_n or_o function_n commit_v to_o any_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o constitute_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o choose_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catalogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a catalogue_n do_v frequent_o signify_v the_o list_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o aftertime_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o may_v first_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n here_o saint_n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o titus_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n chap._n 1._o 5._o pass_n orderly_o to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o church-officer_n chap._n 2._o 2._o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o after_o those_o succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o several_a sort_n of_o church-officer_n under_o one_o another_o second_o by_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o both_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v theophylact_v the_o deaconess_n 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o sure_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o age_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o only_o as_o such_o as_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o each_o city_n whereas_o the_o young_a woman_n be_v mention_v in_o another_o manner_n thus_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipline_n the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v again_o a_o intimation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o athenian_n of_o which_o see_v note_v c._n three_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n peculiar_a for_o sacred_a whether_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o those_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiar_o the_o clergy_n martyr_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o
these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o holies_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o note_n e_o ignorances_n error_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o possession_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10._o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o all_o those_o blessing_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o bestow_v on_o we_o our_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o which_o be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o honourable_a nature_n then_o that_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o be_v but_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o only_a from_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o flesh_n from_o wood_n but_o also_o from_o other_o humane_a body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n when_o i_o say_v christ_n enter_v on_o his_o high_a priesthood_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o do_v this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o once_o a_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o bullock_n for_o himself_o which_o the_o priest_n take_v with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a note_z f_z sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o legal_a pollution_n the_o eat_n or_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o ash_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v pollute_v so_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o any_o legal_a punishment_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v christ_n death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o after_o that_o his_o presenting_z himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o immortal_a deliver_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o vital_a christian_a course_n give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a book_n testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o to_o intercede_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n even_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v expiar_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o true_o penitent_a reform_a believer_n may_v have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n make_v over_o to_o and_o possesle_v and_o instate_v on_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n produce_v note_n g_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n paraphrase_n 16._o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v because_o that_o a_o testament_n be_v valid_a or_o that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v necessary_o and_o must_v be_v avouch_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v paraphrase_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o a_o will_v as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v because_o he_o may_v change_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n till_o after_o his_o own_o death_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o therefore_o agreeable_o to_o this_o nature_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n still_o sign_v with_o blood_n and_o of_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o testator_n death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o when_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v by_o moses_n recite_v to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v exod._a 24._o 6._o he_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n which_o note_v this_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n as_o of_o testament_n by_o death_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n testament_n which_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o establish_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o course_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v purisied_a shall_v be_v purisied_a by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o when_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v a_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n that_o that_o sin_n deserve_v death_n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purisied_a with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n
indeed_o the_o english_a word_n cover_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o to_o cover_v or_o to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n etc._n etc._n &_o second_o in_o piel_n to_o cleanse_v expiate_v and_o to_o be_v propitious_a hence_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plaster_n or_o cover_v with_o bitumen_n of_o pitch_n and_o sometime_o most_o ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v or_o cleanse_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n exod._n 26._o 36._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_n see_v note_n on_o rome_n 3._o h._n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o note_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 26._o 34._o and_o 30._o 6._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v will_v have_v import_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o error_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v peculiarly_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v take_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_v indifferent_o so_o tob._n 3._o 3_o judith_n 5._o 20._o ecclus._n 51._o 26._o 1_o mac._n 13._o 39_o 2_o mac._n 13._o 37._o ecclus._n 23._o 2._o and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v ignoravit_fw-la erravit_fw-la ignorance_n error_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v defecit_fw-la recessit_fw-la fall_v off_o fail_v and_o so_o here_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v allow_v expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n but_o those_o of_o presumption_n or_o will._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o purify_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a and_o holy_a be_v set_v opposite_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vulgar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o wash_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o d._n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a or_o pollute_v immediate_o precedent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v or_o purity_n follow_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o ash_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o legal_o clean_a such_o as_o may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o but_o this_o still_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o cleanse_v signify_v expiation_n or_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o censure_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v c._n 10._o 10._o through_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o which_o v_o 26._o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v now_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o be_v the_o death_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siggnify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a guest_n by_o the_o context_n which_o look_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o the_o plead_n of_o they_o in_o law_n to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v express_v v_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o all_o law_n what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v no_o validity_n in_o his_o will_n no_o plead_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o because_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v change_v his_o will._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o 16._o v_o be_v thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v produce_v or_o plead_v or_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o testament_n or_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o testament_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testater_n be_v bring_v produce_v allege_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n testimony_n bring_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o the_o testater_n be_v alive_a or_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o forensical_a sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 18._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 25._o 7._o to_o bring_v accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v or_o enter_v a_o suit_n against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o to_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o frustrate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o frustrate_v god_n connsel_n that_o be_v deprive_v it_o of_o evacuate_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprive_v sin_n of_o its_o end_n or_o design_n which_o be_v first_o to_o get_v we_o into_o its_o power_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o then_o malicious_o to_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n eternal_a from_o both_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v design_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o pardon_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imperfect_a shadow_n or_o rude_a first_o draught_n of_o those_o mercy_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o lively_a representation_n or_o effigy_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n now_o afford_v we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o sacrifice_v every_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n last_v bullock_n and_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o repeat_v often_o those_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifiees_fw-fr to_o work_v that_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o give_v man_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n 2._o for_o than_o theophylact_v will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o continual_o when_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v once_o wrought_v as_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o medicine_n need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o apply_v 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d again_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n make_v every_o year_n paraphrase_n 3_o whereas_o now_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o purge_v they_o away_o they_o be_v
come_v till_o after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o have_v make_v this_o provision_n for_o they_o god_n be_v most_o just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o he_o make_v so_o rich_a a_o preparation_n destine_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o that_o a_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o imaginable_a how_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v for_o their_o posterity_n and_o in_o that_o mystical_o foreshow_v a_o eternal_a city_n and_o kingdom_n the_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n above_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v which_o continue_v constant_a to_o christ_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n paraphrase_n 17._o another_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o abraham_n that_o upon_o god_n command_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n he_o present_o and_o ready_o obey_v take_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v offer_v he_o up_o if_o god_n have_v not_o stop_v he_o and_o have_v entertain_v and_o embrace_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v spring_v from_o he_o and_o have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o this_o from_o who_o they_o shall_v spring_v nor_o possibility_n in_o nature_n nor_o promise_n above_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o child_n but_o a_o plain_a affirmation_n that_o this_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v his_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v shall_v come_v from_o isaac_n he_o do_v yet_o absolute_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n in_o resolve_v to_o kill_v that_o son_n on_o who_o all_o those_o promise_n depend_v and_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v paraphrase_n 18._o another_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o abraham_n that_o upon_o god_n command_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n he_o present_o and_o ready_o obey_v take_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v offer_v he_o up_o if_o god_n have_v not_o stop_v he_o and_o have_v entertain_v and_o embrace_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v spring_v from_o he_o and_o have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o this_o from_o who_o they_o shall_v spring_v nor_o possibility_n in_o nature_n nor_o promise_n above_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o child_n but_o a_o plain_a affirmation_n that_o this_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v his_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v shall_v come_v from_o isaac_n he_o do_v yet_o absolute_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n in_o resolve_v to_o kill_v that_o son_n on_o who_o all_o those_o promise_n depend_v and_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n paraphrase_n 19_o resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o rather_o than_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n to_o spring_v particular_o from_o isaac_n god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v so_o raise_v isaac_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v kill_v he_o have_v withal_o a_o kind_n of_o pledge_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o because_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a viz._n from_o sarahs_n womb_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n of_o childbearing_n and_o from_o himself_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o get_v child_n be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a also_o v_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o again_o be_v a_o example_n to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n that_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n they_o continue_v constant_a to_o death_n itself_o or_o the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o it_o know_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o yield_v they_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n though_o they_o can_v imagine_v the_o manner_n how_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d note_z d_o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 20._o a_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o it_o be_v in_o isaac_n that_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v story_v of_o he_o he_o bless_v his_o two_o son_n jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o blessing_n on_o they_o nay_o as_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v from_o god_n what_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o first_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v though_o through_o error_n mistake_v jacob_n for_o esau_n will_v yet_o certain_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o god_n gen._n 27._o 33_o 37._o and_o for_o esau_n he_o foretell_v also_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o jew_n v_o 39_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blessing_n of_o he_o also_o although_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o he_o personal_o but_o to_o his_o posterity_n many_o year_n after_o and_o the_o like_a faith_n will_v it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v now_o bless_v and_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a constant_a believer_n give_v they_o deliverance_n from_o their_o pressure_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a but_o future_a 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o note_n e_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n paraphrase_n 21._o thus_o jacob_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n rose_n and_o set_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o faith_n depend_v and_o rely_v firm_o upon_o god_n promise_n he_o pray_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o bless_v prophetical_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n foretell_v how_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o the_o tribe_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o after_z his_o and_o their_o death_n 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n paraphrase_n 22._o by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n of_o give_v canaan_n to_o abraham_n feed_n though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v joseph_n before_o his_o death_n a_o little_a mention_v the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o command_v that_o when_o they_o go_v his_o bone_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o they_o which_o argue_v his_o assurance_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v that_o promise_a land_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a thraldom_n that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o year_n to_o lie_v under_o 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d proper_a child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n paraphrase_n 23._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o moses_n parent_n to_o break_v through_o all_o fear_n to_o hide_v the_o child_n and_o endeavour_v to_o save_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n be_v bloody_a law_n have_v be_v assure_v from_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o among_o they_o one_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o judge_v by_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o moses_n look_n that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n thus_o promise_v they_o and_o a_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v now_o be_v thus_o confident_o to_o believe_v this_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o to_o act_v according_o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n paraphrase_n 24._o a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v adopt_v by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n paraphrase_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v any_o affliction_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o the_o israelite_n then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o
in_o the_o canon_n and_o only_o question_v its_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n can_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o doubt_v of_o or_o if_o s._n judas_n say_v true_a then_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o then_o be_v these_o forename_a the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n the_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n the_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n judas_n all_o which_o in_o all_o copy_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o force_n for_o to_o grant_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n die_v under_o nero_n that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v that_o destruction_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o symeon_n it_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o symeon_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v 8_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 5_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o on_o which_o one_o thing_n all_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o depend_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o that_o take_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n arm_n his_o reader_n with_o patience_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n also_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o that_o matter_n one_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o not_o as_o approach_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o to_o approach_v but_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a belong_v all_o to_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n express_v in_o like_a phrase_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o universal_a doom_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v chap._n 3._o note_n d._n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o pretension_n against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o which_o by_o c._n 1._o 14._o may_v just_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o danger_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o evident_a approach_n whereof_o or_o revelation_n concern_v it_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o put_v off_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sudden_o to_o come_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o several_a part_n of_o their_o travail_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n to_o defend_v and_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v there_o have_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o chronologer_n and_o in_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la chr._n 67._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n they_o be_v both_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a time_n for_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o near_o the_o war_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o s._n jude_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n must_v be_v date_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o confirm_v the_o persecute_v afflict_v christian_n in_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v now_o short_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o long_o delay_v and_o the_o undiscerniblenesse_n when_o it_o come_v fortify_v they_o also_o against_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o their_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o much_o solicit_v and_o assault_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o therefore_o warn_v they_o and_o that_o by_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o destroy_v also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o savour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o simon_n by_o christ_n who_o disciple_n i_o be_v surname_v peter_n and_o by_o he_o after_o with_o other_o send_v by_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n wherever_o they_o be_v disperse_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o valuable_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n i_o say_v who_o object_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n either_o as_o that_o signify_v his_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n or_o as_o it_o may_v note_v his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o that_o felicity_n which_o i_o promise_v myself_o you_o will_v enjoy_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o experience_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n and_o note_v a_o virtue_n paraphrase_n 3_o according_a as_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o by_o exercise_n of_o his_o control_a omnipotent_a power_n have_v afford_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o felicity_n hereafter_o or_o to_o piety_n here_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o into_o his_o school_n by_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o that_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v from_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n rom._n 9_o c._n second_o by_o his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v among_o man_n here_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n ever_o since_o 4._o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o note_n b_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o which_o two_o as_o evidence_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o huge_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o valuable_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o allure_v and_o attract_v you_o to_o all_o divine_a purity_n by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v that_o abominable_a course_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o a._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n note_n c_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o iâ—_n necessary_a that_o you_o be_v very_o
like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o like_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o that_o bliss_n shall_v consist_v in_o see_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a to_o our_o nature_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a paraphrase_n 3_o and_o whosoever_o hope_n or_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o any_o such_o future_a state_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o promise_v not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o or_o indeed_o whosoever_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a state_n not_o any_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o bliss_n make_v up_o of_o sinlesnesse_n and_o purity_n will_v in_o all_o reason_n set_v a_o purify_n here_o be_v a_o practise_v and_o aim_v after_o that_o excellent_a copy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o perfect_a purity_n hereafter_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgression_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 4._o sin_n be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v proportionable_o commit_v a_o rebellon_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o christ_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o example_n be_v sinless_a never_o guilty_a of_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o have_v design_v this_o special_a end_n to_o himself_o to_o purify_v our_o life_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o adher_v fast_o to_o he_o that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o he_o fall_v not_o indulgent_o or_o deliberate_o into_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v so_o disclaim_v all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o gnostick_n proper_o call_v or_o conversation_n with_o he_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 7._o my_o young_a tender_a christian_n let_v not_o the_o gnostic_n seduce_v you_o to_o your_o ruin_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o all_o righteous_a action_n that_o actual_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o through_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v therein_o return_v again_o speedy_o by_o repentance_n this_o person_n and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a righteous_a man_n he_o and_o none_o else_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a under_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o christ_n do_v righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a upon_o that_o and_o not_o any_o other_o ground_n of_o denomination_n 8._o he_o that_o note_v a_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v in_o that_o or_o so_o far_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n soon_o after_o his_o creation_n he_o act_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o follow_v of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v note_n b_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o note_v c_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o principle_n of_o sonship_n that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o or_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o sincere_a resolute_a conversion_n to_o god_n if_o that_o continue_v to_o have_v any_o energic_a or_o life_n in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v thus_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v such_o sin_v be_v unreconcilable_a with_o that_o state_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n note_v d_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o difference_n between_o pious_a and_o wicked_a regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o that_o live_v a_o impious_a and_o uncharitable_a life_n be_v no_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o flatter_v himself_o of_o his_o state_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o this_o of_o charity_n be_v the_o grand_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o command_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n 12._o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o emulation_n and_o malign_v of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o put_v cain_n on_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o gnostic_n now_o abroad_o who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o death_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o but_o this_o you_o pure_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v christian_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 15._o c._n by_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v clear_o a_o unregenerate_a unchristian_a person_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o hate_v of_o other_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o kill_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o intention_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o some_o outward_a restraint_n curb_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n temper_n the_o regenerate_a state_n from_o the_o have_v spiritual_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_a do_v yet_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o incur_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n even_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o agreeable_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o venture_v even_o our_o life_n for_o other_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v any_o one_o or_o more_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n proportionable_a to_o this_o 17._o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n when_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o spare_v for_o other_o have_v yet_o no_o compassion_n or_o charity_n to_o they_o which_o he_o that_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o
their_o punishment_n and_o reward_n do_v thus_o fall_v into_o these_o libidinous_a burn_n not_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o balaam_n do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o contemplation_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o season_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o season_n after_o the_o summer_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n beginning_n from_o the_o fifteen_o or_o say_v other_o the_o 22._o of_o august_n continue_v to_o the_o same_o day_n of_o december_n thus_o be_v the_o year_n divide_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n adv_o mathem_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v this_o to_o winter_n as_o the_o spring_n be_v to_o summer_n and_o olympiodorus_n in_o meteor_n p._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v after_o both_o part_n of_o summer_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o dog-star_n have_v do_v shine_v when_o it_o draw_v towards_o winter_n and_o the_o season_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o august_n on_o the_o 15._o or_o 22._o yet_o reach_v out_o to_o christmas_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sharp_a and_o depth_n of_o winter_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o begin_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o season_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o derivative_a adjective_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n in_o the_o new_a paris_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autumnales_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hierome_n also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v tree_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o year_n that_o be_v bare_z have_v lose_v their_o leaf_n and_o have_v nothing_o desirable_a on_o they_o like_o the_o waterlesse_a empty_a cloud_n precedent_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d cinnamus_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o description_n of_o this_o season_n by_o the_o decay_a of_o the_o beauty_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n it_o present_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leaf_n or_o shade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n have_v now_o leave_v the_o tree_n and_o this_o a_o direct_a emblem_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a man_n describe_v psal_n 1._o 3_o 4._o who_o leaf_n do_v not_o wither_v and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v fit_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruitless_a 〈◊〉_d tree_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o verdure_n of_o leaf_n nor_o profit_n of_o fruit_n on_o they_o tree_n which_o beside_o that_o they_o bear_v no_o fruit_n be_v deprive_v and_o naked_a and_o bare_a of_o leaf_n also_o and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o deny_v of_o christian_a profession_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v the_o gnostic_n do_v another_o signification_n seem_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriack_n who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quarum_fw-la fructus_fw-la emarcuit_fw-la or_o defecit_fw-la who_o fruit_n have_v wither_v or_o fail_v according_a to_o a_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disease_n in_o phavorinus_n that_o disease_n probable_o such_o as_o befall_v fruit_n and_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blast_n or_o sut_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aerugo_o that_o spoil_v fruit_n and_o corn_n for_o say_v phavorinus_n and_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v blast_v tree_n and_o this_o will_v also_o do_v well_o to_o signify_v these_o rot_a putrid_a gnostic_n a_o blast_a sort_n of_o christian_n withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o kind_n of_o fruit_n on_o they_o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v adhere_v to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o the_o come_n of_o god_n signify_v have_v oft_o be_v say_v see_v mat._n 16._o 0._o and_o 24._o b._n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o withal_o his_o satellitium_fw-la or_o guard_n who_o presence_n in_o any_o place_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o determine_v god_n omnipresence_n to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o miriads_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miriads_o of_o angel_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o deut._n 33._o 2._o myriad_o angelorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o we_o read_v only_a saint_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o read_v of_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v angel_n but_o i_o say_v his_o holy_a miriads_o or_o host_n of_o angel_n with_o ten_o thousand_o in_o each_o which_o make_v his_o come_n so_o solemn_a and_o so_o formidable_a a_o thing_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 14._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v from_o the_o hebrew_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v with_o his_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o rebuke_v etc._n etc._n that_o enoch_n thus_o prophesy_v in_o his_o time_n of_o these_o gnostic_n under_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v but_o that_o he_o prophesy_v to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o excision_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o they_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v s._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 2._o apply_v to_o they_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v ever_o befall_v sinner_n particular_o that_o in_o noah_n time_n of_o which_o that_o enoch_n prophesy_v there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o we_o have_v these_o remain_v of_o it_o first_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sela_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v mission_n send_v or_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n job_n 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v out_o water_n on_o the_o field_n to_o which_o say_v bochart_n arphaxad_v relate_v when_o he_o call_v his_o first-born_a sela_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o deluge_n two_o year_n after_o which_o arphaxad_n be_v bear_v gen._n 11._o 6._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n enoch_n that_o prophesy_v of_o this_o destruction_n and_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v soon_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o his_o son_n he_o call_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o death_n emission_n to_o this_o it_o be_v considerable_a what_o we_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n byzant_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o mention_v enoch_n or_o hannoch_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v 300._o year_n and_o above_o and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n ask_v the_o oracle_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o oracle_n answer_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v corrupt_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v gen._n 6._o 2._o soon_o after_o enoch_n death_n the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n which_o how_o it_o belong_v to_o filthy_a lust_n have_v oft_o be_v show_v which_o he_o apply_v to_o deucalion_n flood_n and_o the_o universal_a destrâ—â—â—tion_n there_o and_o add_v that_o the_o news_n of_o this_o oracle_n be_v so_o sad_o receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o have_v it_o before_o in_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wail_v for_o enoch_n be_v proverbial_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o that_o mourn_v excessive_o here_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o confound_a the_o two_o story_n of_o enoch_n and_o methuselah_n make_v up_o this_o relation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o flood_n follow_v his_o death_n that_o
jew_n be_v here_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v clear_a viz._n because_o their_o heresy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a carnality_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o word_n to_o denote_v these_o defile_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o set_v down_o distinct_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o but_o be_v too_o unsavoury_a to_o be_v here_o describe_v how_o commodious_o these_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o represent_v the_o pure_a christian_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n this_o persecution_n here_o foretell_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o joint_a reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n common_o call_v philosophus_fw-la and_o lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n assume_v by_o he_o into_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o who_o reign_v near_o tweâ—â—y_a year_n in_o his_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o great_a persecution_n disturb_v asia_n of_o this_o persecution_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o fall_v very_o heavy_a on_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o polycarpus_n be_v martyr_v in_o it_o be_v till_o that_o time_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 86._o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o therefore_o write_v a_o full_a narration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o church_n in_o that_o famous_a epistle_n of_o they_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o set_v out_o late_o at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n before_o he_o many_o other_o be_v martyr_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torture_n set_v down_o to_o the_o life_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o of_o polycarpus_n the_o story_n be_v most_o large_a and_o may_v there_o be_v view_v out_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o this_o place_n first_o that_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o vision_n a_o little_a before_o it_o and_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o pillow_n whereon_o he_o lie_v on_o a_o sudden_a set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o wake_v tell_v those_o which_o be_v near_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v for_o christ_n which_o signify_v this_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o persecuter_n call_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o considerable_a a_o passage_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o so_o may_v also_o well_o be_v to_o s._n john_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o only_o this_o in_o a_o dream_n but_z as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o many_o bystander_n come_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarpus_n be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v the_o quench_n of_o those_o flame_n the_o end_n of_o that_o emperor_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n up_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o persecution_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ten_o day_n here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d note_v some_o determinate_a not_o very_o long_o time_n in_o that_o prince_n reign_n wherein_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o then_o be_v quiet_v again_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o not_o only_o upon_o polycarpus_n but_o upon_o many_o other_o particular_o on_o germanicus_n great_a persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o make_v they_o renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o save_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o although_o some_o as_o quintus_z a_o phrygian_a be_v overcome_v with_o these_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o great_a multitude_n continue_v constant_a and_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o so_o be_v reward_v with_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o then_o the_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o pergamus_n that_o by_o pergamus_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o gratian_n an._n chr._n 380._o to_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o mr._n brightman_n somewhat_o about_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o interpretation_n for_o for_o this_o his_o only_a ground_n of_o affirm_v be_v that_o smyrna_n be_v distant_a from_o ephesus_n but_o 320_o furlong_n but_o pergamus_n from_o smyrna_n a_o great_a space_n about_o 540_o furlong_n but_o to_o see_v how_o fancy_n rule_v this_o interpreter_n and_o not_o any_o rule_n of_o proportion_n for_o suppose_v that_o these_o distance_n of_o these_o city_n have_v any_o mysterious_a signification_n in_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o vision_n yet_o when_o the_o 320_o furlong_n have_v be_v set_v to_o denote_v no_o long_o space_n than_o from_o constantine_n to_o gratian_n that_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o year_n what_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o 220_o furlong_n to_o that_o number_n which_o want_v a_o three_o part_n to_o be_v double_a to_o the_o former_a shall_v improve_v that_o 60_o into_o 920_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o time_n as_o much_o as_o that_o former_a but_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v that_o have_v proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o proportion_n wherein_o 540_o furlong_n that_o be_v about_o 68_o english_a mile_n shall_v signify_v the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n yet_o afterward_o the_o 80_o english_a mile_n whereby_o thyatira_n be_v distant_a from_o pergamus_n shall_v signify_v but_o 220_o year_n the_o unproportionablenesse_n of_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o 37_o be_v sure_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o there_o choose_v to_o set_v down_o that_o space_n in_o english_a mile_n whereas_o the_o former_a have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o furlong_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n that_o so_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o in_o one_o place_n then_o of_o mile_n in_o the_o other_o may_v amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unproportionablenesse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o satan_n seat_n this_o throne_n of_o satan_n sure_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n exercise_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v surius_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o pergamus_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o antipas_n martyrdom_n be_v commemorate_a though_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o temple_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n worshipper_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_v among_o they_o and_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v and_o reside_v in_o that_o place_n and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v among_o they_o with_o which_o christianity_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v competitour_n to_o all_o this_o metaphrastes_n add_v the_o great_a barbarity_n and_o profess_v in_o justice_n of_o that_o place_n who_o citizen_n say_v he_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o valiant_a and_o good_a interpret_v it_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o virtue_n if_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v a_o christian_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o other_o author_n it_o appear_v that_o aesculapius_n have_v a_o temple_n there_o and_o andrea_n caesareensis_fw-la say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n then_o all_o asia_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n antipas_n the_o story_n of_o antipas_n suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n be_v set_v down_o complete_o by_o the_o menology_n april_n 11._o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o asiatick_n church_n about_o pergamus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o his_o very_a old_a
etc._n see_v note_n a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o death_n and_o hell_n follow_v by_o death_n here_o and_o hades_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n along_o with_o it_o the_o pestilence_n be_v most_o probable_o signify_v which_o follow_v the_o famine_n immediate_o mat._n 24._o 7._o and_o so_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 8_o the_o ver_fw-la sword_n famine_n death_n death_n sure_a be_v pestilence_n and_o that_o some_o particular_a pestilence_n soon_o after_o the_o famine_v foremention_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o proper_o this_o word_n which_o signify_v mortality_n in_o general_n without_o define_v the_o way_n of_o it_o may_v be_v also_o set_v to_o denote_v some_o other_o of_o those_o prodigious_a slaughter_n which_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o the_o sword_n or_o famine_n before_o mention_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o miriads_o that_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o which_o in_o a_o tumult_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v thrust_v and_o tread_v to_o death_n by_o themselves_o as_o they_o run_v tumultuous_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n unto_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a seem_v to_o signify_v the_o three_o last_o horse_n and_o their_o rider_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 7._o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o sorrow_n or_o pang_n of_o a_o far_o heavy_a travail_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o completion_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o that_o signify_v to_o the_o destroy_v one_o tetrarchy_n or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o galilee_n or_o whether_o to_o the_o destroy_v very_o many_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o visit_v by_o these_o destruction_n this_o latter_a will_v seem_v the_o most_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v peculiar_o to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n mat._n 24._o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o beast_n if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a read_n will_v signify_v the_o prevail_a of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o vastation_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n have_v make_v such_o havoc_n that_o be_v in_o that_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o beast_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o part_n of_o beast_n answerable_a to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n precedent_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o this_o destruction_n fall_v upon_o the_o cattle_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o either_o in_o war_n or_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v say_v on_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v describe_v here_o belong_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o the_o bitter_a pang_n themselves_o as_o for_o those_o they_o be_v far_o more_o sharp_a and_o waste_a and_o infinite_o above_o this_o proportion_n the_o story_n be_v full_a of_o they_o at_o the_o passeover_n to_o show_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o avenge_a on_o they_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v he_o no_o less_o than_o 300000_o which_o come_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n out_o of_o all_o judaea_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o that_o close_a siege_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o make_v the_o famine_n so_o soon_o to_o rage_v most_o furious_o and_o this_o whole_a number_n be_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n more_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n before_o for_o by_o cestius_n computation_n of_o the_o 255000_o and_o 600_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o one_o passeover_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o ten_o person_n to_o one_o sacrifice_n the_o number_n will_v be_v near_o ten_o time_n as_o great_a as_o this_o now_o name_v beside_o the_o unclean_a that_o be_v exclude_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o and_o other_o destroy_v either_o by_o the_o famine_n or_o by_o the_o seditious_a and_o turbulent_a among_o themselves_o kill_v the_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o pretence_n they_o will_v betray_v the_o city_n or_o by_o the_o pestilence_n or_o by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v take_v etc._n forage_v for_o food_n and_o crucify_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o before_o the_o city_n or_o at_o last_o take_v captive_a by_o the_o besieger_n so_o that_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o the_o famine_n and_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr captiv_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o there_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n to_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o miriads_o that_o be_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seditious_a robber_n and_o thief_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o accuse_a and_o appeach_v they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n by_o fronto_n a_o roman_a after_o the_o take_v the_o city_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v tall_a and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o triumph_n then_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v above_o seventeen_o year_n old_a many_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o work_n in_o egypt_n and_o many_o send_v into_o the_o province_n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o theatre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o by_o sword_n and_o by_o wild_a beast_n and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o seventeen_o year_n old_a they_o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n and_o of_o these_o alone_a say_v he_o the_o number_n be_v above_o nine_o miriads_o that_o be_v ninety_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o c._n 8._o 3._o must_v signify_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk_n 1._o 11._o but_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o burnt-sacrifice_n the_o whole_a place_n here_o represent_v from_o ch_z 4._o be_v the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o veil_n where_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n stand_v that_o other_o of_o the_o burnt-sacrifice_n stand_v without_o in_o the_o court_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o i_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o incense_n ch_n 8._o 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v what_o we_o find_v in_o 7._o theophylact_fw-mi that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v peculiar_o for_o that_o censer_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n carry_v with_o incense_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o that_o the_o stand_a altar_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v under_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o that_o conceive_v it_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-sacrifice_n conceive_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v here_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n of_o this_o word_n see_v more_o in_o note_n on_o ch_z 11._o a._n as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o phrase_n be_v signify_v their_o blood_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o sin_n of_o murder_v they_o the_o same_o be_v after_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o of_o they_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cry_v say_v how_o long_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o signify_v no_o
as_o such_o or_o else_o the_o find_v this_o out_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o wisdom_n a_o work_n of_o sagacity_n in_o any_o and_o yet_o possible_a when_o the_o time_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o way_n of_o number_v here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o man_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o blasphemy_n literal_o signify_v such_o a_o title_n as_o can_v be_v assume_v or_o own_v without_o blasphemy_n now_o blasphemy_n be_v commit_v two_o way_n either_o by_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o else_o which_o be_v also_o the_o take_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o so_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o one_o god_n as_o the_o use_v he_o reproachful_o be_v to_o his_o being_n god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v divine_a honour_n attribute_v to_o they_o at_o lystra_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n act._n 14._o 14._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o when_o any_o man_n be_v hear_v to_o blaspheme_v signify_v thereby_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o creature_n be_v direct_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o creator_n now_o what_o this_o title_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v which_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o be_v specify_v by_o s._n jerome_n qu._n ii_o ad_fw-la algas_n aeterna_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la â—â—st_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la the_o city_n rome_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a city_n so_o ausonius_n gallus_n vrbis_fw-la ab_fw-la aeternae_fw-la deductam_fw-la rege_fw-la quirino_n annorum_fw-la seriem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la eâ—it_fw-la aeternae_fw-la series_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o end_n be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n so_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o prosper_v aeterna_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la cum_fw-la mortales_fw-la licet_fw-la reges_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la dic_fw-la antur_fw-la divi_z eisque_fw-la suppliâ—es_fw-la dicunt_fw-la numini_fw-la vestro_fw-la altaribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la perennitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o be_v call_v eternal_a be_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o their_o king_n though_o mortal_a be_v call_v god_n and_o their_o suppliant_n address_v to_o they_o in_o this_o style_n to_o your_o deity_n your_o altar_n your_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n see_v ch_n 17._o note_v a._n but_o beside_o this_o and_o what_o athenaeus_n say_v of_o it_o l._n 1._o where_o he_o enstyle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n the_o celestial_a or_o heavenly_a city_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o ancient_a roman_a coin_n set_v down_o by_o goltzius_n in_o thesauro_fw-la that_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o goddess_n there_o be_v many_o such_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n a_o goddess_n according_o the_o people_n of_o smyrna_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o it_o say_v tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 3._o and_o other_o province_n use_v the_o like_a flattery_n erect_v temple_n appoint_a priest_n to_o the_o goddess_n rome_n and_o at_o last_o adrian_n raise_v a_o stately_a temple_n and_o call_v it_o templum_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o augustorum_n the_o temple_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o as_o to_z god_n say_v dio_n in_o adriano_n and_o according_o this_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n be_v tax_v by_o prudentius_n colitur_fw-la nam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la more_n deae_fw-la noménque_fw-la lociceu_fw-fr numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la rome_n be_v worship_v by_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o goddess_n and_o they_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n as_o a_o deity_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o many_o other_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o plural_a more_o such_o blasphemous_a title_n beside_o that_o of_o vrbs_fw-la aeterna_fw-la the_o eternal_a city_n that_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goddess_n and_o the_o erect_v temple_n to_o it_o contain_v all_o imaginable_a blasphemy_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o one_o of_o his_o head_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o head_n will_v be_v judge_v first_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o head_n second_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o head_n be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o proverbial_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a or_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o here_o v_o 1._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v most_o probable_o the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o want_n of_o degree_n of_o comparison_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n oft_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o as_o mat._n 28._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o but_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n both_o these_o concur_v to_o apply_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v so_o proper_o and_o characteristical_o for_o first_o the_o word_n capitol_n cerntain_o come_v from_o caput_n and_o head_n and_o livy_n render_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o a_o man_n head_n be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n where_o that_o be_v after_o build_v caput_fw-la toli_fw-la the_o head_n of_o tolus_n say_v arnobius_n the_o oracle_n answer_v eo_fw-la loco_fw-la caput_fw-la summámque_fw-la imperii_fw-la fore_fw-la that_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v there_o second_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n call_v therefore_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o god_n the_o place_n where_o his_o temple_n stand_v may_v well_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o city_n 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o this_o head_n be_v here_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_a or_o smite_v to_o death_n this_o clear_o belong_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n which_o fall_v out_o twice_o about_o these_o time_n first_o it_o be_v set_v afire_o by_o those_o that_o accompany_v sabinus_n and_o domitian_n thither_o and_o who_o be_v there_o besiege_v by_o vitellius_n soldier_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o vitellius_n who_o successor_n vespasian_n be_v return_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v rebuilt_a the_o capitol_n most_o sumptuous_o and_o restore_v jupiter_n temple_n in_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recovery_n of_o rome_n from_o a_o mortal_a disease_n express_v by_o a_o coin_n of_o vespasian_n inscribe_v roma_n resurge_n rome_n thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o their_o temple_n be_v burn_v but_o that_o other_o of_o jupiter_n at_o rome_n permit_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o at_o jerusalem_n heathen_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o all_o god_n priest_n ferch_v out_o of_o their_o cave_n or_o hiding-place_n and_o kill_v by_o titus_n command_n o_o this_o re-edify_n the_o capitol_n see_v tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 4._o and_o to_o this_o the_o word_n here_o will_v commodious_o enough_o be_v appliable_a but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o second_o wound_v of_o this_o first_o head_n another_o burning_z of_o the_o capitol_n in_o titus_n reign_n which_o be_v by_o lightning_n and_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o this_o vision_n belong_v and_o be_v do_v asâ—_n from_o heaven_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v more_o fit_o object_v to_o idolatry_n as_o a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o that_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n and_o this_o be_v so_o sumptuous_o repair_v by_o domitian_n who_o time_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o martial_n make_v jupiter_n indebt_v to_o he_o for_o it_o pro_fw-la capitolinis_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la tibi_fw-la solvere_fw-la templis_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la tarpeiae_fw-la frondis_fw-la honour_n potest_fw-la what_o can_v jupiter_n pay_v thou_o for_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o on_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n or_o land_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a territory_n be_v most_o
of_o violent_a death_n poison_a or_o kill_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o viz._n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n one_o than_o reign_v viz._n vespasian_n and_o a_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n titus_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o shall_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o domitian_n describe_v v._n 8._o as_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v one_o that_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o part_n exercise_v all_o power_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n be_v the_o eight_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n after_o those_o seven_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n also_o he_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o a_o wretched_a accurse_a person_n a_o cruel_a bloody_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n note_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n v_o 3._o those_o which_o though_o after_o v_o 16._o they_o share_v the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v so_o have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n they_o for_o a_o small_a time_n comply_v with_o the_o roman_a power_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o do_v as_o the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o territory_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v note_n e_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o have_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v â—re_n long_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o king_n and_o potentate_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n under_o persecution_n without_o any_o resist_a or_o rebel_a against_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n approve_v itself_o to_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v note_v f_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o late_o a_o and_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o kingdom_n within_o the_o roman_a territory_n v_o 12._o shall_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o at_o length_n spoil_v the_o city_n of_o all_o the_o bravery_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o many_o of_o their_o former_a dominion_n and_o set_v the_o city_n a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o c._n 16._o 19_o on_o fire_n see_v procop._n vand._n l._n 1._o 17._o for_o note_n g_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o this_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n both_o that_o all_o those_o nation_n shall_v first_o confederate_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o break_v off_o and_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o 〈◊〉_d reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o roman_a power_n which_o have_v many_o prince_n under_o she_o or_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a that_o the_o beast_n here_o must_v signify_v the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a worship_n may_v be_v think_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o c._n 13._o 1._o there_o the_o beast_n whereby_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v represent_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o here_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v more_o beast_n than_o one_o mendon_v in_o these_o vision_n and_o not_o all_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o visible_o divers_a thing_n and_o that_o difference_n observable_a from_o other_o circumstance_n as_o first_o here_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scarlet-coloured_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o imperial_a robe_n which_o be_v such_o say_v pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 22._o 2._o and_o so_o that_o incline_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n may_v seem_v a_o mâ—an_n title_n to_o represent_v so_o great_a a_o person_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o heathen_a idolatrous_a emperor_n all_o these_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wild_a beast_n such_o a_o emperor_n as_o this_o may_v well_o own_o that_o title_n and_o so_o when_o julian_n introduce_v c._n caligula_n it_o be_v in_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a beast_n succeed_v in_o his_o satire_n against_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o vindex_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o beast_n and_o of_o domitian_n with_o a_o peculiar_a epithet_n to_o denote_v his_o cruelty_n such_o as_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v in_o phalaris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sicilian_a beast_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bloody_a beast_n exact_o parallel_v to_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n in_o this_o place_n second_o here_o be_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o that_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o differ_v again_o from_o that_o representation_n c._n 13._o and_o this_o woman_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n it_o follow_v immediate_o he_o carry_v i_o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o woman_n or_o great_a whore_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o heathen_a rome_n appear_v by_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v there_o note_v rule_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o many_o water_n be_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o v_o 2._o agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n whereon_o she_o sit_v shall_v be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o that_o power_n be_v vest_v or_o seat_v as_o we_o say_v which_o be_v far_o express_v v_o 7._o by_o the_o beast_n carry_v the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o carry_v of_o burden_n etc._n etc._n on_o shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o power_n or_o government_n be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o verse_n 18._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o great_a imperial_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v most_o signal_o appliable_a to_o domitian_n who_o call_v himself_o lord_n god_n see_v c._n 13._o note_n c._n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v
on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a
one_o name_n be_v enter_v that_o ever_o undertake_v god_n service_n and_o blot_v out_o again_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o be_v their_o name_n continue_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o all_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o grave_n and_o all_o that_o any_o other_o way_n be_v dead_a come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n their_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o then_o death_n itself_o be_v destroy_v eternal_o a_o everlasting_a be_v now_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o frail_a mortal_a one_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o call_v the_o second_o death_n wherein_o this_o whole_a world_n have_v its_o period_n and_o consummation_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o name_n find_v write_v and_o continue_v in_o not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n v_o 12._o whosoever_o die_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o eternal_a fire_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n may_v perhaps_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o understand_v by_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o new_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v and_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o new_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o those_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o suppose_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o which_o be_v every_o where_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o now_o only_a those_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o it_o before_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n now_o what_o this_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o behead_v and_o other_o here_o name_v then_o second_o by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v the_o behead_v be_v they_o that_o resist_v unto_o blood_n in_o their_o combat_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o practice_n the_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o persevere_v so_o till_o death_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n to_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o rome_n to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n and_o the_o transcript_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o g._n and_o r._n and_o so_o all_o those_o phrase_n conclude_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a constant_a persevere_v christian_n one_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o particular_a person_n or_o individual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v former_o be_v slay_v any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 5._o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostatise_v unchristian_a liver_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v again_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o so_o satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a while_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o transient_a body_n such_o as_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n which_o always_o run_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o part_n one_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gate_n of_o hade_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v which_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o age_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v affirm_v but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o for_o these_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o they_o revive_v or_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o millenaries_n pretension_n suppose_v but_o only_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v which_o two_o be_v opposite_a to_o die_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o will_v denote_v a_o peaceable_a prosperous_a flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o former_a sad_a and_o persecute_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v give_v to_o christ_n ch_n 1._o 18._o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v dead_a his_o illustrious_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o despise_a condition_n and_o so_o of_o reign_v as_o of_o be_v king_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o d._n and_o of_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o 10._o and_o all_o this_o together_o will_v be_v one_o way_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o bind_v of_o satan_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n shut_v and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o restrain_v of_o satan_n malice_n and_o shorten_v of_o his_o power_n in_o persecute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o consent_n with_o which_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v must_v needs_o signify_v their_o persevere_v and_o enjoy_v quiet_a three_o by_o their_o have_v and_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o signify_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o judicature_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n by_o which_o purity_n be_v preserve_v and_o which_o be_v never_o enjoy_v quiet_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o reign_v as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v in_o constantine_n time_n see_v c._n 19_o 8._o who_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o his_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o let_a satan_n loose_a be_v the_o cast_v off_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v note_v c._n as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v here_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v do_v who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v manifest_a not_o all_o beside_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o millenaries_n pretend_v but_o all_o but_o those_o former_o name_v v_o 4._o that_o be_v all_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n and_o remainder_n of_o gnostick_n christian_n and_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o either_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a most_o fit_o for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a ch_n 19_o 18_o 21._o that_o there_o be_v other_o slay_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o
confession_n of_o christ_n nay_o second_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v not_o all_o slay_v but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o behead_v and_o other_o preserve_v and_o so_o beside_o the_o behead_v here_o be_v enumerate_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n so_o the_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o universal_a slaughter_n ch_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o these_o may_v well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v punctual_o say_v of_o they_o ch_z 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n be_v slay_v and_o then_o that_o they_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n finish_v must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o for_o that_o space_n free_v from_o such_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o purify_v from_o such_o a_o vow_a mixture_n of_o those_o vile_a unchristian_a practice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_a part_n annex_v to_o the_o positive_a precede_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n proportionable_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o revive_n a_o restore_n to_o life_n though_o not_o to_o that_o eternal_a here_o it_o be_v figurative_o use_v to_o express_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n live_v safe_o and_o happy_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o assembly_n which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o tranquillity_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suppress_v and_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v and_o again_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a in_o its_o member_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o second_o death_n this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 2._o 11._o and_o here_o ch_n 20._o 6._o then_o v._n 14._o then_o c._n 21._o 8._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a die_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v among_o they_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o whatsoever_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v such_o a_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reflect_v fit_o on_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o destruction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reparable_a by_o a_o revive_n or_o resurrection_n but_o this_o past_a hope_n and_o exclusive_a of_o that_o so_o will_v all_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v clear_o interpret_v ch_z 2._o 11._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v if_o this_o church_n shall_v hold_v out_o constant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a persecution_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o death_n itself_o yet_o that_o utter_a excision_n will_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prevent_v then_o by_o this_o of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_v of_o all_o so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v after_o all_o its_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o purity_n on_o these_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o incur_v that_o utter_a excision_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v a_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la where_o death_n and_o hade_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n utter_o destroy_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n be_v utter_o destroy_v there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o c._n 21._o 8._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a fire_n utter_o consumptive_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n into_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v that_o be_v never_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n again_o and_o though_o in_o these_o different_a matter_n some_o difference_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n yet_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o utter_a destruction_n final_a irreparable_a excision_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v retain_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a profession_n shall_v begin_v and_o when_o determine_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenism_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v be_v place_v for_o as_o in_o every_o so_o great_a a_o change_n there_o be_v several_a stage_n or_o degree_n of_o motion_n so_o be_v it_o here_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o by_o decree_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o christianity_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o dragon_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v fall_v about_o an._n dom._n 311._o at_o which_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o and_o celebrate_v by_o prudentius_n l._n 1._o cont_n symmachum_fw-la begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la geminy_n bis_fw-la victor_n caede_fw-la tyranni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o smae_fw-la purpose_n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 19_o c._n 1._o but_o then_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a heathenism_n still_o continue_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o f._n till_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n under_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o attilas_fw-la the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v and_o christianity_n full_o victorious_a over_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o ca_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n than_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v have_v another_o date_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450._o or_o 455._o the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n an._n ch._n 410._o and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o vandal_n an._n 455._o but_o the_o war_n between_o theodosius_n and_o gensericus_fw-la beginning_n an._n 441._o and_o the_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n martion_n and_o the_o hun_n under_o attilas_n in_o which_o 162000_o be_v kill_v be_v an._n chr._n 451._o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v of_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jornandes_n a_o little_a river_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v raise_v say_v he_o into_o a_o torrent_n agreeable_a to_o this_o double_a beginning_n may_v be_v assign_v a_o double_a end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n here_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o greece_n to_o mahomedisme_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1310._o and_o so_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n edict_n but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o turk_n take_v of_o constantinople_n mention_v here_o ver_n 9_o and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n to_o
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
naturae_fw-la that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la legitimo_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la matrem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o though_o it_o hold_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n do_v not_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v lâ—x_n nâ—turae_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dâ—_n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o custom_n comprehend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o that_o style_n four_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d as_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n apply_v to_o the_o national_a universal_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v v_o 2._o in_o which_o you_o ephesian_n gentile_n sometime_o walk_v and_o ver_fw-la 3._o among_o who_o we_o all_o we_z roman_n from_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o converse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n just_o as_o the_o same_o idolater_n wisd_v 13._o 1._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ain_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a by_o that_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o suidas_n be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v enlarge_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o philosophy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o evil_a durable_a disposition_n or_o chronical_a custom_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o nature_n they_o be_v graff_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n themselves_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 24._o he_o sure_o mean_v by_o nature_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o analogy_n with_o levit._n 19_o 19_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o prohibition_n of_o graft_n one_o fruit-tree_n into_o another_o kind_n or_o else_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o garden_v never_o to_o graft_v a_o ill_a fruit_n upon_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o distinguish_v their_o sex_n by_o cut_v or_o not_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o discern_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o discriminate_a and_o be_v according_o sometime_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n 20._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o literal_a render_n of_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o of_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o of_o eat_v our_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o supper_n viz._n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v his_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diffusive_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o our_o christian_a liberality_n and_o furnish_v a_o common_a table_n where_o the_o poor_a aswell_o as_o rich_a may_v â—east_v and_o not_o the_o rich_a eat_v all_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a see_v c._n 14._o 37._o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 9_o d._n and_o foretell_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o mean_n i_o desire_v to_o admonish_v and_o direct_v you_o brethren_z and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o character_n to_o discriminate_a one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o they_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n as_o sometime_o some_o with_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fuseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o â—imon_n the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v contend_v with_o â—_o â—eter_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v paraphrase_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v heathen_n you_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n you_o be_v seduce_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o presage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v you_o there_o be_v neither_o give_v you_o by_o the_o idol_n nor_o their_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 3_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discriminate_a they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n who_o pretend_v spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lead_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o speak_v evil_a of_o jesus_n and_o no_o such_o man_n again_o have_v any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o design_n among_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o assist_v man_n with_o his_o power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v sadn_v for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o office_n and_o ministery_n but_o all_o perform_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o the_o god_n that_o work_v all_o these_o in_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v withal_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n be_v design_v still_o for_o some_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o power_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o the_o gift_n that_o one_o man_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a ability_n of_o speak_v parable_n and_o veil_v wiâ—e_a conception_n another_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n and_o note_v on_o â—_o pet._n 1._o c._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 9_o another_o have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n or_o by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n another_o have_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n 10._o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o
have_v strange_a formidable_a power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o on_o malefactor_n see_v note_n d._n another_o the_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n another_o of_o know_v man_n heart_n whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o censure_n and_o disease_n another_o to_o speak_v some_o language_n which_o he_o be_v never_o teach_v see_v note_n g._n which_o serve_v both_o as_o a_o miraculous_a act_n to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o man_n of_o all_o country_n another_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n strange_a language_n to_o such_o in_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 30._o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n see_v gal._n 3._o note_v d._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o in_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o one_o body_n to_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o sort_n soever_o we_o be_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n or_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n be_v a_o token_n and_o band_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o signify_v the_o animate_v of_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v paraphrase_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a member_n for_o several_a use_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o profitable_a for_o some_o end_n and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o some_o other_o yet_o have_v that_o no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o it_o have_v therefore_o seem_v best_a to_o god_n to_o give_v several_a man_n several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o not_o repine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o honourable_o employ_v 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o if_o every_o member_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o other_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subordination_n and_o assignation_n to_o several_a office_n as_o in_o a_o body_n there_o must_v be_v 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o each_o shall_v have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o all_o together_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a be_v necessary_a paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o every_o one_o have_v need_n and_o use_v of_o every_o other_o and_o general_o those_o which_o we_o more_o despise_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v most_o necessary_a 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d less_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n paraphrase_n 23._o we_o cloth_n and_o cover_v most_o diligent_o 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a beauty_n other_o that_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o artificial_a beauty_n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o interest_n or_o desire_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o several_a member_n may_v be_v as_o solicitous_a every_o one_o for_o another_o member_n as_o for_o its_o self_n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o member_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o each_o other_o so_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o common_a interest_n and_o concernment_n whether_o of_o suffer_v or_o of_o rejoice_v 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n 〈◊〉_d in_o particular_a paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o you_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o who_o be_v be_v consider_v all_o together_o the_o church_n though_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o a_o special_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n see_v chrysostome_n and_o so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a person_n of_o you_o member_n of_o that_o body_n that_o particular_a church_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o note_n b_o apostles_n secondary_o note_v c_o prophet_n three_o note_n d_o teacher_n after_o that_o note_n e_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n note_v f_o help_n note_z g_o government_n note_v h_o kind_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a officer_n constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o apostle_n send_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v do_v so_o either_o to_o govern_v be_v present_a or_o superintend_v be_v absent_a in_o all_o church_n 2._o prophet_n who_o have_v many_o spiritual_a gift_n teach_v where_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o confirm_v believer_n and_o impose_v hand_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n 3._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n already_o constitute_v and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n differ_v from_o prophet_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v without_o any_o special_a revelation_n then_o as_o endowment_n of_o these_o and_o part_n of_o their_o function_n be_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a 2._o gift_n of_o heal_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 4._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o last_o some_o sort_n of_o language_n necessary_a to_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n which_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o â—achers_n power_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o thus_o do_v the_o several_a office_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n and_o not_o all_o to_o one_o and_o each_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a way_n paraphrase_n 31._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o you_o do_v well_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v and_o contend_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o for_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o
boast_n which_o i_o make_v before_o titus_n be_v find_v a_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o what_o ever_o good_a i_o tell_v he_o of_o you_o what_o ever_o i_o have_v boast_v of_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o you_o have_v make_v it_o all_o good_a and_o as_o i_o never_o say_v any_o false_a thing_n to_o you_o so_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v to_o titus_n about_o you_o he_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v perfect_o true_a also_o 15._o and_o his_o inward_a affection_n be_v more_o abundant_a towards_o you_o 〈◊〉_d whilst_o he_o remember_v the_o obedience_n of_o you_o all_o how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a you_o receive_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o he_o have_v huge_a kindness_n towards_o you_o consider_v what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n you_o express_v to_o my_o direction_n and_o what_o cheerful_a reception_n you_o give_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o i_o unto_o you_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o i_o rejoice_v therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o this_o therefore_o be_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v thus_o confident_o promise_v myself_o of_o your_o obedience_n &c_n &c_n and_o never_o fear_v to_o find_v myself_o deceive_v in_o my_o confidence_n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o for_o a_o season_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o season_n and_o any_o part_n of_o time_n indefinite_o but_o yet_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o small_a or_o short_a space_n so_o philem_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v grieve_v you_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o phrase_n for_o inflict_v the_o censure_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o c._n it_o denote_v the_o infliction_n of_o some_o penance_n a_o sentence_n of_o abstention_n for_o a_o while_n for_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n after_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v again_o this_o the_o nicene_n father_n express_v by_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o censure_n the_o time_n be_v determine_v and_o season_n set_v zonaras_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n set_v for_o the_o penonce_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nidui_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o remotion_n for_o thirty_o day_n another_o sort_n of_o censure_n there_o be_v sine_fw-la praefinito_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n irrevocabile_fw-la anathema_n in_o alcimus_n perennis_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la a_o last_a irrevocable_a excommunication_n council_n turon_n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o council_n paris_n 3._o can_v 5._o but_o this_o not_o absolute_o so_o but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la for_o ever_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o which_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o perennis_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la the_o durable_a excommunication_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o reformation_n but_o other_o it_o seem_v which_o have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o law_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o like_a fall_v under_o the_o censure_n though_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o definite_a time_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o according_o they_o do_v v._n 11._o chap._n viii_o 1._o moreover_n brethren_n we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o to_o wit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o mention_v to_o you_o the_o liberal_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v be_v make_v see_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o 4._o 34._o note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o d._n at_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o church_n in_o macedonia_n 2._o how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberty_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o be_v under_o a_o heavy_a affliction_n themselves_o they_o be_v very_o cheerful_a in_o their_o liberality_n be_v themselves_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o poverty_n they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a bounty_n to_o other_o 3._o for_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 3._o for_o have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o be_v poor_a v._n 2._o and_o not_o be_v solicit_v by_o i_o they_o do_v voluntary_o contribute_v what_o they_o be_v able_a nay_o i_o may_v true_o say_v more_o than_o they_o can_v well_o spare_v 4._o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o fellowship_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o in_o stead_n of_o be_v entreat_v by_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v i_o to_o receive_v their_o charity_n and_o collection_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o convey_v it_o from_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o as_o they_o have_v first_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o they_o offer_v i_o their_o service_n also_o god_n so_o move_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o their_o bounty_n but_o their_o pain_n not_o only_o to_o send_v or_o give_v their_o good_n but_o to_o go_v themselves_o some_o of_o their_o company_n to_o corinth_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o paraphrase_n 6._o on_o a_o message_n from_o i_o to_o desire_n titus_n who_o have_v before_o do_v somewhat_o among_o you_o concern_v this_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n that_o he_o will_v now_o perfect_v it_o among_o you_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o that_o as_o you_o have_v be_v rich_o furnish_v with_o faith_n in_o believe_v yourselves_o all_o that_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o you_o with_o ability_n of_o instruct_v other_o with_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o b._n c._n with_o all_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o do_v what_o ever_o you_o can_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o extreme_a kindness_n towards_o i_o so_o you_o will_v exceed_v in_o this_o liberality_n and_o contribution_n towards_o the_o poor_a christian_n also_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o by_o commandment_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o i_o say_v not_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n or_o command_v lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o you_o see_v v_o 10._o but_o only_a by_o mention_v how_o forward_a other_o have_v be_v the_o macedonian_n by_o name_n when_o they_o be_v themselves_o in_o distress_n v_o 2._o to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o charity_n how_o sincere_a it_o be_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a as_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v as_o hearty_a as_o they_o it_o will_v probable_o express_v itself_o on_o such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o this_o 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a paraphrase_n 9_o for_o to_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o you_o can_v want_v no_o motive_n when_o you_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n in_o exhaust_v himself_o for_o we_o submit_v himself_o to_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n and_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o
that_o thereby_o you_o and_o all_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o bounty_n may_v be_v spiritual_o enrich_v 10._o and_o herein_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n for_o this_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o note_v a_o to_o be_v forward_o a_o year_n ago_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o herein_o though_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o your_o liberality_n no_o precept_n do_v oblige_v you_o christ_n command_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a leave_v to_o you_o the_o liberty_n to_o determine_v the_o proportion_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o opinion_n that_o as_o you_o have_v former_o express_v some_o forwardness_n not_o only_o to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o that_o present_a but_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v more_o if_o you_o have_v be_v or_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o it_o will_v not_o now_o be_v for_o your_o credit_n or_o the_o reputation_n of_o your_o bounty_n to_o â—all_n short_a of_o that_o purpose_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o perform_v the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o perfect_v what_o you_o then_o begin_v that_o as_o then_o at_o a_o distance_n you_o be_v forward_o to_o make_v the_o resolution_n so_o you_o may_v now_o perform_v according_a to_o your_o present_a ability_n 12._o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o suppose_v a_o man_n cheerful_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a that_o resolution_n of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v shall_v never_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o man_n be_v ease_v and_o you_o burden_v 14._o but_o by_o a_o equality_n 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n your_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o their_o want_n that_o their_o abundance_n also_o may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o your_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o and_o this_o collection_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o so_o design_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v release_v of_o their_o burden_n by_o have_v it_o lay_v on_o your_o shoulder_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o your_o liberality_n and_o you_o distress_v by_o give_v they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n you_o relieve_v they_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o famine_n in_o jewry_n out_o of_o your_o plenty_n and_o when_o you_o want_v see_v mar._n 12._o 6._o as_o they_o now_o do_v they_o when_o the_o famine_n be_v over_o shall_v relieve_v you_o again_o out_o of_o their_o plenty_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n no_o man_n have_v the_o more_o or_o the_o less_o for_o gather_v more_o or_o less_o so_o it_o may_v be_v among_o fellow-christians_a they_o that_o have_v for_o the_o present_a less_o possession_n shall_v yet_o by_o supply_n from_o other_o have_v sufficient_a and_o they_o that_o have_v great_a possession_n by_o relieve_v other_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v to_o they_o then_o they_o have_v need_n of_o 16._o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o put_v the_o same_o earnest_a care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n for_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o what_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n by_o way_n of_o care_n of_o and_o advice_n to_o you_o it_o seem_v titus_n have_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n already_o out_o of_o the_o same_o care_n of_o you_o god_n be_v thank_v who_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n 17._o for_o indeed_o he_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v more_o forward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o for_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a at_o the_o first_o word_n nay_o prevent_v my_o exhortation_n and_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n he_o go_v to_o you_o about_o it_o 18._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o with_o he_o we_o send_v the_o evangelist_n probable_o s._n luke_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o 6._o who_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v 19_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o who_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o ready_a mind_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o who_o the_o bishop_n in_o synod_n ordain_v to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o this_o journey_n and_o be_v not_o by_o myself_o choose_v to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o to_o carry_v this_o collection_n wherein_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o officer_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o macedonian_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o relieve_v and_o who_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o the_o macedonian_n be_v so_o liberal_a and_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o your_o alacrity_n and_o forwardness_n by_o their_o example_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o paraphrase_n 20._o this_o i_o then_o do_v and_o of_o this_o i_o now_o give_v this_o so_o particular_a account_n as_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v under_o suspicion_n or_o censure_n in_o manage_v or_o dispose_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n collect_v or_o receive_v by_o i_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 21._o provide_v for_o a_o good_a reputation_n before_o man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n 22._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o prove_v diligent_a in_o many_o thing_n but_o now_o much_o more_o diligent_a upon_o the_o great_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o with_o titus_n and_o luke_n i_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 19_o send_v a_o three_o of_o who_o industry_n and_o diligence_n we_o have_v often_o have_v experience_n but_o in_o this_o business_n find_v he_o much_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v industrious_a upon_o the_o special_a confidence_n he_o have_v of_o your_o goodness_n and_o expect_a liberality_n 23._o whether_o 〈◊〉_d any_o do_v inquire_v of_o titus_n he_o be_v my_o partner_n and_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d helper_n concern_v you_o 〈◊〉_d or_o our_o brethren_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o in_o brief_a the_o person_n that_o be_v entrust_v in_o this_o business_n as_o such_o as_o may_v be_v trust_v titus_n that_o accompany_v i_o and_o help_v to_o convert_v you_o the_o other_o brethren_n luke_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o eminence_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o 6._o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v use_v as_o instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n 24._o wherefore_o show_v you_o to_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o our_o boast_n on_o your_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o by_o your_o behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o demonstrate_v your_o own_o christian_a charity_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o what_o i_o have_v boast_v of_o you_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reason_n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o to_o be_v forward_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v precedent_n for_o when_o to_o will_v go_v before_o do_v as_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o denote_v the_o resolve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v subsequent_a to_o do_v as_o here_o than_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o some_o far_a action_n still_o future_a either_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o former_o do_v
may_v best_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n methuselah_n who_o name_n be_v thus_o prophetical_a but_o for_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n those_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o enoch_n for_o he_o live_v 365._o year_n suidas_n light_o mistake_v his_o name_n call_v he_o nannac_n who_o say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o king_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o foresee_v the_o approach_n thereof_o he_o assemble_v all_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o avert_v it_o and_o erasmus_n out_o of_o hermogenes_n make_v the_o same_o relation_n and_o cite_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o out_o of_o herodes_n the_o jambick_a writer_n render_v it_o cannacae_n more_fw-it plorem_fw-la 8._o as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o tear_n for_o avert_v the_o deluge_n 19_o when_o it_o more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o people_n lament_v forecited_a from_o stephanus_n see_v eupolemus_n in_o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la l._n 9_o who_o speak_v of_o methuselah_n enoch_n son_n sai_z that_o he_o know_v all_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o enoch_n be_v all_o one_o with_o atlas_n by_o these_o all_o astrology_n come_v to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o great_a swell_a word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v best_o be_v guest_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o dan._n 11._o 36._o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o context_n will_v sufficient_o interpret_v it_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a we_o render_v high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o go_n there_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n or_o care_n of_o law_n or_o justice_n his_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n be_v his_o atheistical_a despise_n of_o all_o religion_n whether_o the_o true_a or_o the_o false_a the_o jewish_a or_o heathen_a worship_n and_o his_o speak_v the_o high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v undervalue_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o some_o body_n else_o as_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o their_o leader_n simon_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o over_o or_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v dan._n 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a or_o swell_a or_o lofty_a thing_n to_o one_o or_o both_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n this_o place_n of_o saint_n judas_n seem_v to_o relate_v join_v these_o two_o together_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a swell_a word_n as_o dan._n 11._o do_v according_o to_o his_o will_n and_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o though_o here_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n against_o who_o these_o stout_a thing_n be_v speak_v yet_o to_o supply_v it_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v most_o perfect_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o certain_o be_v the_o person_n here_o describe_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o note_n e._n that_o they_o attribute_v divinity_n unto_o simon_n make_v he_o the_o uppermost_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n worship_v he_o and_o helena_n his_o whore_n with_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n in_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o set_v this_o down_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o add_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v fit_o be_v accord_v with_o this_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o vanity_n for_o idolatry_n see_v rom._n 8._o note_n h._n for_o such_o be_v their_o worship_n of_o simon_n see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o those_o that_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o any_o high_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o suffer_v those_o affection_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a they_o that_o move_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n that_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n do_v act_n and_o move_v according_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o also_o have_v general_o desire_v to_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_fw-la and_o so_o particular_o do_v the_o gnostic_n &_o their_o follower_n in_o irenaeus_n they_o forsooth_o be_v the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o spiritual_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n which_o be_v require_v to_o other_o man_n and_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v become_v invisible_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v can_v no_o more_o pollute_v they_o then_o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n or_o gold_n by_o be_v in_o a_o kennel_n the_o very_a character_n a_o little_a improve_v of_o these_o here_o v_o 18._o walk_v after_o their_o godless_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o miraculous_a gift_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n not_o every_o one_o all_o but_o one_o one_o another_o another_o among_o these_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v in_o these_o first_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o sing_v prophesy_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 6._o g._n this_o say_v he_o be_v bestow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o some_o one_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o and_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o form_v prayer_n some_o of_o these_o special_a prayer_n thus_o conceive_v and_o frequent_o use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o common_a perpetual_a use_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o teach_v and_o be_v they_o which_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n which_o or_o some_o other_o in_o that_o disguise_n or_o rather_o those_o with_o some_o other_o late_a mixture_n be_v still_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n on_o solemn_a day_n these_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v be_v here_o call_v as_o other_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o the_o immediate_a moderator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o those_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cease_v it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v need_n of_o somewhat_o else_o to_o supply_v that_o place_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o let_v every_o man_n pray_v as_o he_o will_v â—or_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o and_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o prayer_n have_v before_o be_v give_v but_o set_v prepare_v form_n for_o the_o daily_a constant_a use_n and_o those_o provide_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a man_n which_o have_v benefit_v under_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n and_o remember_v some_o form_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n use_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o liturgy_n among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22_o make_v a_o difference_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v have_v be_v